Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | funny porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

bdsm belt chastity

2012-Jan-5 - HORNY GOLD

Horny gold. BASED ON A TRUE STORY 2 days before horny gold Thanksgiving They had met working together during the summer a while back, but nothing had really developed until recently. Unfortunately both of them had had to go back to school, but Thanksgiving dorm girls break was only a few days away and already Emmy was growing restless. Emmy was a tiny girl, about 5'2" and weighed only about 100 pounds. Her hair was a dark amber-ish color and she had cream-smooth skin with milky white breasts that were actually quite large considering her small frame. When not supported by a bra, they liked to hang loose and often enough, she would show them off with low-cut tops, revealing wide amounts of cleavage... As she sat in front of her laptop in her dorm room, Emmy looked down at her pale breasts, watching them sway with every slight movement they made, her pink nipples slowly hardening to the chilly air in the room. She was wearing a loose tank-top with no bra, almost ready horny gold for bed


"Rob would love the view right now," she said to herself, thinking of the tall black guy she was seeing in a few days... She put that thought out of her mind for the moment and tried to think of a intriguing Facebook message she was about to write as she put her amber-red hair back into a pony-tail. For the past few months, she and Rob had been messaging each other on Facebook, sending each other quick paragraphs which only increased Emmy's urge to see him. "So I was thinking today about how much I could just have sex with you and that the thought has crossed my mind several times today......Rob, I really wish you could just fuck me right now," she would type. "Haha, soon enough girly," he could reply quickly. It drove her crazy. "Oh my God Rob, if you were here right now I would fuck you sooooo much," she would write later. "Damn, I'm so hard right now baby, I wish you were here," he would write. "Rob, you're always hard," she would reply. "So wait, you don't want me to fuck you?" Rob would tease. "OF COURSE I want you to fuck me! Let's be honest here, Rob," Emmy would type. It was never anything too explicit, but maybe that was for the better Emmy thought. It made the tension that much more intense. Emmy yawned and typed a quick message to Rob's Facebook inbox saying: "I see you in two days! Can't wait to get you naaaaked...." With that she powered off her laptop and climbed into bed, her fingers drifting listlessly through the small patch of amber hair above her pink pussy as she thought of Rob's black skin and thick black member....penetrating her. Thanksgiving After her family dinner, Emmy had finally gotten over the Rob's house in a rush. She had driven the excruciating 20 minutes in her SUV going over all the things she was going to do to him in her mind
HORNY GOLD

horny gold

ENTER TO HORNY GOLD
Emmy was wearing a low cut, turquoise shirt that revealed an amazing amount of wide cleavage, her breasts jiggling with every movement of her car. Her tiny pink pussy was already moist and she had felt the wet spot on her underwear expanding the closer she drew to Rob's house. Rob had greeted her at the door, and she noticed his eyes went immediately to her breasts and her heart had jumped. After throwing her arms around him and kissing him deeply, they had made small talk before going into Rob's room and shutting and locking the door. "I've missed you so much!" Emmy said, throwing her arms around Rob again, feeling him harden against her. "Missed you too girly," Rob said, his hands automatically reaching for her milky-white breasts, fondling them, feeling how soft they were. "No bra today?" he laughed. Emmy smiled, warming to his touch as he slipped the straps off her shoulders and pulled the turquoise top slowly down, revealing her set of creamy, pink tipped, hanging breasts. "I figured you wouldn't care what I wear since it never stays on me very long," she said seductively. Emmy reached down and unbuttoned Rob's pants, pulling them down around his ankles and them reach into his boxer shorts. She felt her tiny hand grip his thick, black cock, already leaking its juicy pre-cum. "Mmm, baby, I want to get you so hard," she murmured, sinking to her knees and pulling Rob's boxers with her. Rob's thick black dick was dangling in front of her, her pussy began to seep again, and her mouth began to water with slow anticipation. Rob looked down at the little redhead on her knees in front of him and moaned softly as horny gold she slowly pushed his half erect cock into her mouth, not letting her lips or the roof of it touch it......then slowly lowered everything around his member... Emmy slowly moved her head back and forth, feeling Rob's cock quickly harden to it's full potential, her lips sliding up and down his thick shaft. Spit began to leak from her mouth down around his dick as she quickened her pace, watching the thick black dick penetrate her tiny mouth. *Gokgokgokgokgok* were the sounds coming from her mouth as the tip of Rob's cock repeatedly hit the back of her throat over and over again. Rob ran his fingers through Emmy's amber red hair, his urge to pick up this little redhead with heavenly tits and fuck her till she screamed rising. How sweet it is to watch a little redhead girl with milky white skin suck your big black dick, he thought to himself


It will be sweeter watching it slam into her pink pussy later...and finally cum between those creamy tits of hers. Ethnic Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



HORNY GOLD horny gold

horny gold, small dick in ass, amateur teen blonde in public, beautiful anal sexe, young cocks cumming, group sex dicks gang, dildo tattoos, handjob and bj pornstar, hot brunette in heels, chubby boned,
Related posts: milfs amateur
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-3 - THROAT WATCHING

Throat watching. The Camp Nurse Chapter 2. The Hike by Nightshade [The continuing adventures of Chris Mattson, RN at an all-girls cheerleading camp high up in the mountains out west. Only Chris is a male. Let the fun continue...] As was my practice, I got up at first light. That's just the way my body clock works. I don't care if I've only had 15 minutes of sleep, I'm up at first light. Normally I do my exercise nude in my room
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But with all the fresh mountain air up here, I decided to go outside this morning. I slipped on a pair shorts and sandals and wandered around the compound until I found a peaceful clearing overlooking the lake. My routine consists of my own style of the Chinese Tai Chi movements. I had adapted them from movements I had picked up in the SEAL martial arts training. I used the exercises as a focusing aid to meditation, preparing me mentally for each new day


After the movements become so natural and fluid that I don't have to think about them anymore, I can slip into a really relaxing state of meditation. With all the beautiful scenery around, I really got into the meditation that morning. So when I tell you this next part, you'll have to understand that I really wasn't aware that all of this was going on all around me, right in plain view. Janet, the camp administrator, filled me in later that morning. Anyway, there I was, doing my routine in my shorts and bare feet. My body glistened with sweat in the first strong rays of the sun, little wisps of steam writhing up from my heated back in the cool mountain air, the light playing off my rippling muscles as I moved cat-like through the slow graceful step of my routine. As would be expected in a group of 100 or more people, some of the girls were early risers, too
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
Apparently, one of those early risers spied me from her window and quickly woke the others in her room and on her floor. The girls, ranging from 14-18, as well as the slightly older staffers, slowly trickled out into the woods surrounding the clearing I was, in wearing whatever they had on, which in some cases, was nothing. Believe me, I'm really sorry I missed that, but I was totally focused inward, meditating. Soft, lithe fingers began rubbing and fondling moist cracks and perky nipples and sensitive clits. Sometimes the fingers belonged to the body being fondled, sometimes they belonged to the person next to them. But there was no pussy left un-petted, no clit left un-rubbed, no nipples left un-squeezed. According to reports, there were as many as 20-50 girls and staffers gathered around my clearing
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
A good-sized orgy, if that's what you call 50 cunts and only one cock to go around. One girl actually humped a tree, letting a low-level branch slip between her cunt lips and rub along her sensitive swollen inner labia. She gave a new definition to the term 'tree-hugger.' The moaning and groaning of all those wanton teenagers did not affect me consciously, but subconsciously my ears and brain picked up on those erotic sounds and directed them to the organ most usually affected by them. You guessed it. My cock-a-doodle-do did. Being in its usual head throat watching down position and unencumbered by jockey shorts or jock strap - which I never wore, anyway - my prick began to lengthen and swell


Understand, this is not an unusual occurrence when I do my exercises. The feelings I get from a good work out are almost the same as I get from great sex. (I said 'almost', OK?) So a stiff prick didn't register to my meditating brain. However, my stiffening wang did register in the brains of the watching girls. While several of them had sampled it the night before, it had been dark in my room and, fortunately or unfortunately - you pick - things can seem smaller in the dark. Those who had swallowed my prick and then impaled themselves on it were amazed at its size. Those who had heard about the visits to my room stared in disbelief, envy sexe young blonde and lust. The staffers, who I assumed knew more about pricks than the young campers, just got plain horny and vowed to get my sausage between their legs if it was the last thing they did. It didn't help matters any when I started stroking my meat, slowing bringing it to its full potential and right out in the open. Hey, it feels good! And I really wasn't aware of the audience


I'm really kind of a shy guy. Honest! I don't like to get it on in public. But during part of my routine I focus on just my stomach and back so my hands don't have anything to do. They just kind of did what came naturally, and began working on my cock. Now this is something that seemed odd to me when Janet told me all of this. (By the way, she was getting hotter and hotter during our meeting
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I noticed she wasn't wearing that bra-thingy she had on the day before and that her large engorged hard pink nipples were clearly poking through the tight thin cotton T-shirt she had on this morning. I wondered if her tits were sore from last night....) Janet seemed amazed that I could keep stroking as long as I did and not blast off. I told her I had always been what you would call a 'late bloomer' or something. I can get hard and stay hard for almost two hours before coming. For a long time I thought all guys were like that
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But I had always asked myself two questions. The more you stroke it, the better it feels, right? If so, then why blow it so soon if it feels so good? Janet got outright agitated when I told her how long it takes me to come, and I almost thought she was going to ask me to prove it. Right there on her desk. With her. But she didn't. Her assistant, who was beginning to really annoy me, came in and interrupted the meeting at that point. The first wake up bell at 5:30 had roused most of the campers and staff from their erotic pastimes, and so, by the time I had finished at 5:45, most of them had left


I smiled shyly at the couple of campers still remaining, slipped on my sandals and went back to take a shower in my room. I had no idea the spectacle I had put on until I got hauled into Janet's office right after breakfast. Which is where I learned what I just told you. The bottom line she tried to force on me was that I was to be confined to the dispensary or the dining hall or the training room for the self-defense classes. Period. Sounded like prison to me, and I told her so. She started raving about me corrupting all the young girls. Normally, a gentleman doesn't fuck and tell, but since I technically only fucked the last visitor last night - all the others fucked me - I felt I could tell her that these young girls had already been corrupted before I got there
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
By Billy twice, Tommy, Jerry, Sam, Bob, and particularly, Daddy. That shut her up. She then asked me to just be a bit more careful of exposure, as some of the girls were not yet corrupted, and I did agree to that. But there was something in her eyes when she saw my prick leap up when she mentioned those uncorrupted girls that made a lie of her sincerity. Thinking about that gleam in her eye kept me hard for the rest of the day. Honest! The next few days passed in a blur. I set up my self-defense course for the campers and staff
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
The nightly visits by the campers, and I suspected some of the staff, continued like clockwork, including the same final unknown visitor. I was hoping beyond hope that I knew who the last visitor was. I throat watching was really hoping it was Janet. But she never gave herself away other than to call me 'sailor', which none of the other campers or staffers did. So I was never really sure. And I had tried everything I could think of to find out who it was. The only thing that was unusual during that time that was reported in the daily staff meetings was the high rate of visits to the nurse. By the staffers! I had 'had' to examine each one of them at least once, some twice, and a couple had almost moved into the clinic. I made meticulous notes of the visits, leaving out of the reports that none of them had escaped the exam without showing me everything, including having to bend over and spreading their cheeks to expose their rosebuds. God, aren't hormones great? Horny chics will do literally anything! I finger fucked all of them on the pretext of doing the exam and all of them had at least one orgasm from my fingers
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
Two of the horniest ones got two fingers up the ass, but none got my cock between their legs. I would have liked to say that none got my cock at all, but one particularly fine looking tiny brunette, Julie, skinned my shorts off and sucked my cock down her throat before she even said 'Hello.' And I was wearing a belt and jockeys, just like I'd agreed! What's a guy to do? I let her suck for a while until she got tired, then gave her a very thorough exam. She was one of the ones that got two fingers in the ass. It was obvious it was her first time that way, and she was squealing and moaning the whole time I pumped my fingers in and out of her back door. And fucking back on my fingers as if her life depended on it. She had one of the smallest asses of the group of staffers, and all that exercise she did kept it as tight and firm as when she was 14 years old
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I complimented her on her muscle tone and firmness and she actually blushed. She was a little embarrassed that she had had an orgasm from having fingers up her ass, but I told her some women were built that way and it was normal for her. She actually believed that shit! And she came back for more later that day. Later that week, Janet, unfortunately, requested that all illnesses and visits to the nurse by the staff be routed through her office, and I could literally hear the groans of dismay. They were going to have to be more inventive if they were going to get some of my cock, but then, they were all intelligent women, as I mentioned before. I suppose I should mention the fact that, while I really like, and prefer, young, or young-looking girls, I have never had a problem getting it up for any good-looking woman. Especially the ones that really want you bad
And I intended to be really bad with each one of them. But they were going to have to work for it. Which brings me to the first successful staffer to get my cock. I finally had a free day. I had been there almost week and the staff was rotated, 4 days on, 1 day off. Except the nurse, who had 24-hour duty. But one day a week, when the other activities were light, I was allowed to get out of camp, sleep late, or whatever, as long as I had my pager. (Another taxpayer-paid luxury.) That day I decided to go for a hike


I had seen a cabin or some kind of structure higher up on one of the neighboring peaks and I decided to go investigate. I notified the office, packed a backpack full of safety stuff and food and set off. It wasn't fifteen minutes into the hike when I sensed I was being followed. Call it intuition, call it luck, but it was one of the things that had helped me pass the SEAL training. I throat watching could always tell when someone was on my tail. I stopped for a while to let whoever it was get close enough so I could tell who it was. I smiled when I saw the energetic bounce of brunette hair heading my way. Julie
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
Good. I'll give her a run for her money. I'll give the lady credit. She kept up with me over some pretty rough terrain. It was kind of a game. I would pick what I thought would be the route that would push her to her max or a little beyond even and she always came through. I was getting more and more impressed with her. And a little turned on, too
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Which made it a bit more difficult to walk around, but then, we all have to suffer a little. Finally I angled my course at the unknown structure and came at it from around the back and above. It turned out to be an abandon mineshaft that had collapsed years before. The building was just a huge pile of rubble that had survived all those years. I sat down on a rock facing away from the direction she would come and waited for her. I didn't hear anything for a long time, and then I sensed her behind me. "Hello, Julie," I said, without turning. Silence. "How long have you known?" "Since we left camp. You should have let me know you wanted to come up here." I turned and looked at her
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
She was a mess. Her hair was askew, her makeup (for hiking?) was smeared from the sweat, and her thin shirt was clinging to her unsupported tits like saran wrap to cantaloupes. I thought she had never looked more beautiful and I told her so. She beamed up at me, all her anger forgotten. "So now what?" I asked her. "Uh, well, uh, I was wondering if, ummm, you know,.." "Julie, just say it." She looked down at her feet. Kind of shuffled them
Then she took a deep breath, which did wonders for pushing her nipples even tighter against her shirt. "Will you please fuck me, Chris? Please? God, I'm so embarrassed, I've never had to ask before. Will you do me?" When she had finished I let her stand there a minute. Her hopeful gaze faltered, then shattered, and she turned to go, defeated. "If you really want me to, I will." I swear, we were both naked in 3 seconds and I still had on my backpack. I have never seen a woman move so quickly. How she got my shirt off with my backpack on still bothers me, because it's a great trick. She had - thoughtfully - brought along a blanket that we spread to prevent grass stains and settled on it. She attacked me before I was completely down. I had had a number of women suck my cock
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
But Julie could do things with her throat and mouth that made each time seem like the best time. She couldn't get it all in, not many ladies can, especially ones as tiny as her. But there was only a little bit of Mr. Roger not showing, and she was really trying to get it all down. After several minutes with no air, she finally pulled off and gulped a huge lung full of air


I appreciated the motion of those lungs all over again. "I'm sorry I'm such a poor cock-sucker. I can't seem to get you all in. Can I try again?" "Julie. You're doing fine. It's not you, it's me


I'm probably just too big around and too long for you to get all the way down. But if you want to try again, please do. I really enjoy it." She giggled at the compliment and dutifully went back to work. This time, however, she attacked from the top, kneeling over my body with her legs straddling my chest. The view was too much to resist, and I lifted my head and gently probed her dripping pussy with my tongue. I heard a muffled squeal from her and then I noticed she slid her body back towards my head a little to get closer to my mouth
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
I guess she gave up on swallowing my whole prick because now she couldn't reach. But I really don't think she cared. I know I didn't. We stayed like that for almost an hour. She would suck on my cock like it was a straw in a thick milkshake, really trying to get me to come. I was just enjoying the feelings she was giving me
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
She liked what I was doing to her, too, because every now and then she would let loose of my prick, lift up her head and scream in ecstasy. It was really neat, too, because those screams would echo back and forth between the mountain peaks for several minutes after each climax. We would sit there and listen to them rolling back and forth until they would finally fade away. Then I would get back to work and so would she. Finally, I started focusing on her ass hole. First I swiped my tongue over it a couple of times and felt her shudder
But she didn't pull away. If anything, she pushed back farther and lowered her ass closer to my tongue. So I stuck it in. Like a little penis. In and out. In and out. In and out
Harder. Farther. Finally I pulled her upright so she was sitting square on my face. That way I could stick my tongue in as far as it could go. I kept up the in and out rhythm of my tongue in her ass until I heard her screams. These were higher pitched that the others and even more intense. She farted around my tongue when she came, but even that smelled sweet. She started giggling in the middle of her orgasm, not an easy thing to do. Apparently, she thought farting in my face was funny
I thought the sight of her giggling and cumming at the same time was funny. So we both laughed. She stopped laughing when I lifted her up by her hips off my face and turned her around to face me. I moved her body down so that she was poised above my cock. Her eyes got big and there was a little bit of fear in them, but she reached under her and aimed the head of my cock into the opening of her cunt, now dripping with the juice of her latest cum. "Ready?" She nodded. I gently lowered her down so that my prick was into her about two inches. Then I let her take over. I took my hands from her hips and moved them to her tits
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
We both liked that. Her little nipples were hard as rocks, but they were as sensitive as big puffy ones. I could press them to her chest with the pads of my fingers and roll them around. Julie reacted as if an electric current was being passed through her body. She shuddered and bucked. He eyes rolled up in her head and her tongue lolled out of her mouth. She took in huge gulps of air, trying to get oxygen into her system. Finally she came back to her senses
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
She looked down at me. "Never. Never before. God, what are you doing to me?" "You want me to stop?" I asked teasingly. "If you do, I'll kill you!" she said with a grin. I looked down between our bodies. "So, are you just going to sit up there, or are you going to ride the pony, little girl?" She looked down between her legs and saw most of my prick still outside of her. She looked back up at me with an almost pleading look and then let herself slide the rest of the way down until our pubic hairs meshed. "OH. OH. Oh. Ohhhhhh God!" She was still for a minute


Then she shook her head as if to clear the cobwebs. "Satisfied?" she asked sarcastically . "I'm happy if you're happy!" I quipped back. She rolled her eyes in response. Then she started the rocking motion that would make my stiff rod stir around in her honey pot. She started slowly until she got used to the feel, and then she took off. She rode the rail for several minutes. When I thought she was close to the next peak, I touched my finger tips to her hard nipples and gently rubbed them around her chest. This time she didn't scream. But every muscle in her body contracted at the same instant, including her cunt muscles
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
It was great! She wasn't moving except to quiver and shake, and yet her cunt muscles were milking my cock like she was kneading bread. I was beginning to get worried until she suddenly gasped in a tremendous breath. And collapsed on my chest. After a while I felt tears wetting my chest and I turned her face to mine. "What's the problem, Julie? Did I hurt you?" "Oh God, Chris. I'm so terrible. You didn't cum. But I tried so hard
What's wrong with me? Aren't I sexy enough for you?" Can you believe women? You fuck their brains out for two hours and then they worry they're not sexy! Go figure! I quietly explained to Julie about how long it takes me to come. She asked me if I ever came. I said I did. She asked me if I had come with anyone at the camp. I said I had. She asked who
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
I chided her for being indelicate with her questions, but she persisted. I told her I didn't know, and why. She was quiet a moment and then she grinned. "You really like little girls, don't you." It wasn't a question. It was a statement. "I like all kinds of girls," I protested. "But especially the little ones. Like the little campers. Like me." I was silent
"And Janet...." She let that last statement taper off. I think I might have gotten away with denying it if my prick hadn't been still buried up to the hilt in her cunt. But when she mentioned Janet's name, it twitched. Best lie detector in the world. Her eyes widened. "Does she know?" "Know what?" "How you feel about her." "How do you know how I feel?" I asked her. "Women know these things." "Bullshit." "OK. It's in your eyes. Your smile. I mentioned her name, and you lit up like a little kid seeing the ice cream truck
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Plus I just about got whiplash when your cock jerked. See, I told you, women know these things." I groaned. "I'm dead, aren't I." "What do you mean?" "She won't have anything to do with me if she finds out about the campers and the exams and this here today...." "What makes you think she doesn't already know?" "Huh?" "Who do you think told me where you were going today?" "I didn't think about it." Now I did. "Is she really OK with this?" "I don't think she thought we were coming up here for a picnic. She even gave me this." She reached into her bag and started to hand me something. Then she hesitated. I held out my hand and she shyly handed it over. "I don't know if I'm ready for that." I looked at it
It was a tube of KY jelly. Anal lubricant. I just about came right then. Thinking about that virgin ass hole squeezing my stiff dork as I plunged in and out... I jerked her off of me and laid her on the blanket beside me on her stomach. She didn't resist. But I did notice a small smile play across her lips as if to say "Gotcha!" The jelly was in a squeeze tube and I poked it into her butt and forced some of the cool gel inside her rectum. She shivered as she felt it slide into her and moaned deep in her throat, like an animalistic growl


She moved cat-like into a crouch, her shoulders and head resting on the ground and her hips raised up in the air, weaving slightly back and forth, an inviting target. I gently probed her rosebud with my finger and it slipped readily in up to the second knuckle. Julie moaned and moved back against my hand, forcing the rest of my finger in. I wiggled my finger around a bit and then pulled it out. "Oh, nooooo," she wailed. I slipped two fingers into her back door and the wail turned into a moan of such animal lust that several animals in the immediate area went into heat. I plunged them into her and held them there for several minutes as she ground her hips back onto my hand. With my free hand I slicked up my now rampant cock
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I let her fuck herself on my hand for a while and then swiftly I switched my cock for my fingers in that virgin hole. "Oh noo EEEEEEEEE, oh God it so biiiig." And that was just the head of it. I let it set there for a minute, several, actually, until she grew accustomed to the size. When I noticed her breathing stabilize and her hips grinding back towards me, I eased forward a little. To my surprise, she sucked in the whole thing up to the hilt! "Julie, are you sure this is your first time?" "Yeah, I don't think I'd forget something like this." "Good or bad?" She was silent. "Neither. This is absolutely fantastic. I haven't stopped cumming since you slid in
It's like it belongs there, even though I know that's not right." "Says who? 'Normal' people who only use it to shit with?" Julie giggled. And came. "Fuck me, Chris. Fuck me hard. Fuck my ass." Julie began to urge me to begin moving with very vulgar words and actions. She started whipping her head around and moving her ass in counterpoint. I started to pull out a little bit. Then plunged back in. Julie squealed like stuck pig and went berserk. If I hadn't had a firm hold on her hips she would have wiggled completely off the end of my cock
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
As it was, the only way I could keep her under control was to stand up. It wasn't hard, she weighed less than 100 lbs. and I simply leaned back and stood up. That forced her completely down onto my prick, jamming it all the way in. With her supported on my cock, I wrapped both arms around her thrashing body and held her while she writhed and wiggled and did all kinds of erotic sexy movements with her body. When she would begin to settle down, I would torture her by lightly caressing her ultra sensitive nipples, sending her into even more convulsions. I hadn't been paying much attention to my own state, but apparently her movements were too much for my cock. Suddenly I felt it swell and begin to spurt sticky white juice into her dark tunnel
THROAT WATCHING

throat watching

ENTER TO THROAT WATCHING
This time it was my screams that echoed around the hidden valley. We collapsed on the blanket, totally spent, listening to the fading echoes, relaxing in the afterglow of truly tremendous sex. We were just beginning to nod off to sleep for a brief post-coital nap, when we heard raucous cheering and clapping coming up from the direction of the camp. Julie and I looked at each other in disbelief and confusion. "Nahhhhh. Couldn't be......" =-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- End of chapter I hope you enjoyed it.... :)



THROAT WATCHING throat watching

throat watching, horny blonde black, bald man licking, asscrack, sweet one gets, funny porn sex, nasty chicks, cumming in hair, ass fucker, japan boy,
Related posts: milf hunter sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

Anal dildo lingerie amateur. I entered the I-15 freeway northbound, and took the speed up to 75 MPH. In a few minutes, in the reirview mirror, I saw the city of Las Vegas receding. It had been a good few days, I had come out of Vegas 5,000 dollars richer, and was now heading for home. With the cruise control, I pegged the needle right at 75, and cruised northward. A few hours later, and the weather had changed dramatically. From Vegas sun, to thick clouds over Utah. A few snowflakes started to drift down, and in 5 minutes, it had turned into a wicked snowstorm. Running low on gas, and looking for a motel, I saw the Conoco sign up ahead, and decided to get some gas, at least


Taking the off ramp, I followed the access road to the station and rolled up to the pumps. Filling up the tank, I dashed into the station. It was a combination convenience store and full service garage, with a 3 bay garage attached. I picked up a 7UP from the cooler, and took it to the clerk. She was nice and shapely, her name tag said Carla, she had long, wavy red hair, jade green eyes, full red lips, a scoop necked blouse that gave me a good look at her generous cleavage, she must have been at least a 38D
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
I stared a bit too long, when I met her eyes, she smiled. "38DD, and all natural, too!" she giggled. I gave a nervous laugh, and replied, "Sorry about that!" "Oh, no need to apologize," she replied, "I'll start to get nervous when good looking men like yourself don't want to look anymore!" She continued, "The snow is really coming down, I-15 has been closed two miles north of us. If you need a place to stay, the nearest motel is partygirls 10 miles south of here. Better get there fast, when it snows like this, they fill up quick!" As I resigned myself to heading back, she replied, "But, I have an alternative. In that back room over there, there is a combination lunch room and sleeping quarters. The manager installed that, for when we get snowbound, I've been snowbound twice, and it's very comfortable, and no shortage of things to eat. If you'd like to stay here, you could help me with a big problem." Picking up on the sexual current starting to flow, I leaned in and said, "what can I help you with?" She replied, "When I'm snowbound, it gets lonely, and I get very horny! My fingers and my dildo help a bit, but I need more than just the temporary relief of masturbation, I need a handsome gentleman's cock! I need fucking and sucking, and I'm starting to feel the need! My panties are starting to cream up for your cock!" Batting her eyelashes at me, she said, "Think a handsome, attractive gent like yourself you can help me, baby?" I could feel my cock stiffening rapidly, and replied, "Carla sweetie, I'll be glad to help you out! By the way, my name's Terry!" Her eyes bright, she exclaimed, "Wonderful! Now Terry, you go out and park your car in the garage, and then come back in here


Turn out the lights, lock up and flip over the open sign to close. Judging by the way the snow is falling, I doubt whether there will be anyone else coming along, but let's make sure we are not rudely interrupted! Go through that door over there, and I'll be waiting for you!" She came out from behind the counter. She was wearing a knee length skirt, and sexy black stockings. At the door, she cocked her sexy ass at me, and smiled. "Don't be long", she cooed. I leaned into the garage, and pressed the Open Door button. The door started to rumble upwards, and I dashed outside. Visibility was down to maybe a quarter mile at most. I carefully guided my car into the garage bay, and parked next to her Ford Focus. Cutting the engine, I pressed the Close Door button, and watched until the door had thumped home into a grooved slot, cutting off the snow that had started to drift in


Back in the store section, I turned off the station sign, watching it go dark. Though it was only a little past 2 PM, the thick clouds and heavy snow gave the day a twilight gloom. I clicked off the store lights, made sure the doors were locked, and flipped the sign over to close. "Come on back here, Terry honey", Carla called, "My pussy is all hot and juicy, just for you!" I entered, and saw the room. Carla had lit two candles, and by the candle light, I could see a small kitchen area, with fridge and microwave, and a small living room area, with a TV on a stand, love-seat and a double bed. The area was about the size of a bachelor pad style apartment, nice and cozy. Carla was curled up on the bed, her body covered with a quilt. "OK baby, strip down, I'm oh so horny!" Carla cooed. I pulled off my shirt, and let my pants drop to my ankles. My cock was rock hard, tenting up the front of my zebra striped bikini style briefs. "Um, nice, yes" Carla murmured. I pushed my briefs down, and my erect cock swung free! "Oh yes, very nice", Carla cooed. She sat up, and pushed the blanket away, she was wearing a black garter belt that matched her black stockings, and see through black crotchless panties
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
With delight, I saw the pelt of red hair covering her pubic area. My cock got even harder, knowing she was a natural redhead. "Come bring that nice hard cock over here, come give Carla what she needs!", she whispered. I stepped up, my cock right at her mouth level. She wrapped her hand around me, and slid her hand up and down the shaft. "Um so nice", she murmured, "so very nice". She started to lick at my cock-head like a lollipop, drawing a moan of pleasure from me. She gave a moan of pleasure, and slid her hot mouth down over my cock. She drew me in right to the balls, drawing a guttural grunt of pleasure from me. She ran her mouth up and down, bathing my hot shaft in a tight, wet heaven of sucking. My balls were boiling. Just before I reached the point of no return, she stopped. "I need to get fucked hard, right now!" she gasped
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
"I want you to slam your stiff prick up me, and fuck my ass off!" She lay back, spreading her legs wide for me. Kneeling down between her spread legs, I could see she didn't want me to take any time on foreplay, her rigidly erect nipples and pussy glistening with her juices told me she didn't need any. I put her legs over my shoulders, clutched her ass cheeks in my hands, and tilted her hips up. I positioned my cock at the entrance to her pussy, gave one big thrust and sank in the full length. Carla squealed with pleasure as the walls of her cunt stretched wide around my cock, I drove in to the hilt, my balls slapping against her ass. I slid a pillow under her ass, pulled back and slid into her tightness, over and over
Bringing her legs around, she wrapped her legs around my waist, I could feel the stocking covered cling of her legs around me. My cock was engulfed in a tight hugging sheath of hot juices. Keeping my hands cupped around her ass cheeks, I withdrew almost completely, then plunged forward again and again. "Yeah, give it to me!" Carla panted, "Let me have it, blow every drop of spunk into me, my cunt's so hot and horny, I need it! I need you to explode your load deep inside me, fill up my womb!" My fingers stroked lightly against the tight pucker of Carla's ass crack. She squealed with pleasure, it sounded like her tight rosebud was extremely sensitive to my stroking fingers. Feeling the cling of her legs around my waist, I kept driving in deep again, my balls were slapping on her ass cheeks again and again. Her pussy seemed impossibly hot and tight, every plunge the tightness of her made it feel like she was still a virgin, and that I was claiming her cherry
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
I could feel my cock throbbing, and I was ready to shoot. Her legs tightened, driving me into her wildly twitching cunt, and her cunt clamped tightly around my shaft. I could feel my cock jerk, and swell with a massive urgency, and the tight hug of her around my aching shaft took me over the edge. As the spunk surged up my shaft, Carla howled. "Oh my God, I'm cumming!", she squealed, "Yes, oh fuck I'm cumming, fuck me, fuck me, shoot it, squirt it, yes, yes, yes!, YES!!" My wild groan of pure pleasure joined her cries of orgasmic delight as my cock erupted, throbbing and squirting wildly, and I slammed as deep as possible inside her, my spurting cock jerking and throbbing and pumping a flood, gushing thick ropes of cum deep into her burning cunt. I felt like I would never stop, I grunted and groaned, squirting 8 thick ropes of spunk deep into her tight gripping pussy, splattering my load against her cervix, emptying my cock deep into her womb. She squirmed around wildly on my prick, her body shuddering in orgasm, her pussy quivering and spasming wildly, sucking and milking greedily at my throbbing cock, draining my balls into her eager, hungry tightness. As our orgasms started to subside, I rolled off her, and flopped down next to her, momentarily spent


We drifted off to sleep, and she rolled in against me as I drifted off. I awoke to her green eyes looking at me, a sexy smile on her lips. "Ummm Terry, you were great!" she exclaimed, "Ready for more?" "Carla baby, I sure am, sit on my face, and let me lick you!" She gave a happy sigh of pleasure as she positioned herself. Her pussy lips were swollen with desire, and the heat from her pussy warmed my mouth. I reached up with 2 fingers, and parted her inner lips. I drove my tongue into her, to lick out her honey. She gave a soft moan of pleasure as my tongue roamed all over her plump pussy lips, licking up all the cream that her pussy was starting to churn with. She started to moan, as I pushed 2 fingers up her pussy. My mouth zeroed in on her clit
She started to gasp, as I drew her straining bud out from under its hood. My tongue teased her clit, flipping it, lashing at it, wrapping my tongue around it and tugging at it. She gasped, her body was starting to shake. "Fuck, it feels so good, lick me baby, yes lick me, make me cum, I'm gonna cum, yes yes, I'm cumming!" she gasped. She let out a howl of pleasure, her pussy dissolving in a wash of hot juices, as she came, her tasty juices all over my mouth. I sucked her pussy dry as she rode the orgasmic wave. She slid down my body, and gripped my cock, telling me what she was going to do. "Now, I'm am going to give you the best head I can, and suck every drop of spunk out of your stiff, thick cock!" she whispered. She pulled down gently on the foreskin, and my cock head popped out, shiny and pink. Licking her lips, her head moved forward, and she started to lick at my cock head like a lollipop. I groaned with lust, as her cute pink tongue flicked back and forth across my throbbing cock head


She parted her lips, and slid her mouth slowly down my steely shaft. Her mouth was a tight wet heaven of sucking, and I groaned as she swallowed my cock. I could feel those pouty rosebud lips of hers clamp tightly around my shaft, becoming a tight, sliding ring of pleasure. She slid up my shaft, then thrust her mouth down my length again, deep throating me, taking me in right to the balls. Her tongue swirled around my throbbing shaft, as she went up and down on my cock. The stimulation was making my toes curl with pleasure
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
I put my hands gently on the side of her head, as she went up on down on my throbbing prick. She sucked and licked me wildly, and in a few minutes, I could feel the spunk starting to sizzle. "Oh my God, you suck my cock so well!", I gasped, "I'm gonna flood your mouth, Carla!" "Yes, I love your thick cock!" Carla gasped, "Now, let me all have that big juicy load you have, shoot it all baby, empty your balls, spew it all over my tongue, flood my hungry mouth with your load!" She started to suck me again, her tight lips and hot mouth milking my cock, bringing me to the brink. Suddenly my cock jerked and swelled, I warned her that I was gonna cum, and she kept her mouth clamped tightly around my throbbing prick. I howled as my cock exploded, I could feel 4 thick ropes of semen gushing forth between her crimson lips, filling her eager mouth, as she sucked hungrily on me. She kept me in her mouth, making sure that she got every drop, before she swallowed it all. We collapsed in a heap. Carla was horny and hot, her hands working over my prick, didn't take long before we were ready again
This time, she was on her hands and knees, urging me on to fuck her doggy style. Seeing her sexy black crotchless panties around her ass cheeks fired me up as I got into position. She reached down, and guided my cock into position, nudging against her pussy lips. "Terry sweetie, that's where I want y'all to be!", Carla growled, "Give me your hard, horny cock, slide him right up there where he belongs!" I mounted her, taking her from behind, sliding my bloated, steel hard cock as far up her tight, burning cunt as I could. She squealed with pleasure as my swollen cock opened her up again. I gripped her hips tightly, grunting out, "Oh Fuck, yeah!" as my cock was encased by the feel of her fiery, tight, hugging sheath wrapped around my hard cock, hearing her grunt of pleasure as I pushed in right to the hilt. "Yeah, give it to me!", Carla cooed, "That feels so damn great! Let me have it all, Terry sweetie! Fuck me good, and shoot your hot load deep inside me! I wanna feel you squirt! My hot pussy wants it, let me have it!" Fired up by her excitement, I was happy to oblige. I plunged into her again and again, going right to the balls


She was grunting passionately as I gripped her hips tightly, plowing her most inviting furrow. The sight of her ass cheeks rising and falling, covered by the sheer black nylon of her panties, and the feel of her fiery, tight cunt wrapped snugly around my cock kept me steel hard as I gave her a doggy style power fucking, driving deep up her quivering cunt, again and again. Her sounds of joy and delight urged me on as I power fucked her steamy depths over and over again. My grunts of passion joined hers, as I could feel my nut sac cinch up tight, my balls locked into firing position. I could feel the cum building, I knew I was gonna cum massively. The feel of Carla's tight burning fuck-hole, wrapped snugly around my throbbing cock and milking me, brought me to the boiling point, I could feel my cock thumping, anal dildo lingerie amateur getting ready to explode, getting set to flood Carla's cunt. My cock started to jerk and swell up tight, as my cum hit the boiling point. "Yeah, let it go, Terry sweetie, let me have it! Shoot off that thick load, flood my horny cunt with that thick juicy load of spunk you have for me, Terry sweetie, cum in me, cum in me NOW!" Carla gasped. Her hot sexy words, and watching her ass jiggle slightly, as I drove my aching cock into her steaming cunt over and over, shoved me over the edge
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
Just before I exploded, she wrapped a warm hand around my balls, and gave them a gentle, firm squeeze. With a roar of pleasure, I let it go, my cock buried deep up her tight cunt, erupting in her, throbbing wildly, as I shot my hot cum deep inside her tight cunt. As my pulsing cock filled her eager depths with my massive load, she howled with pleasure as her cunt wrenched wildly, her orgasm tearing into her, making her body shake like a leaf in a storm. I could feel my cock, spurting out five thick ropes of cum deep inside her, splattering her insides as her pussy, wrapped tightly around my shaft, spasmed wildly, sucking every drop out of me. Soon we were in a tight 69. As I smelled the essence of Carla in heat, I felt her mouth engulf my cock, sliding down the shaft as she swallowed me right to the balls
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
I wasted no time in sliding my tongue along her pink trail, dipping into her honeypot, and licking up the juices. She slid her mouth up and down on my cock, making me throb. I could feel her shaking as I licked at her twitching clit, over and over! We were just about ready to explode. Suddenly she released my cock and pulled away from my face. With a smile of desire, she squatted over me, taking my prick in hand, she positioned herself. With a squeal of pure delight, she impaled herself, sliding down the length of my swollen cock. She grunted with pleasure as she took me in right to the balls


I let out a groan of pleasure as my cock was encased in her tight, hot sheath of pleasure. The tight hugging sensation was fantastic, and I knew I wouldn't last too long. Neither would Carla, as she fucked herself, bucking wildly up and down my prick, my eyes feasted of the sight, as she rode my prick, her breasts bouncing up and down in time with her downward thrusts. "Fuck, oh fuck yes!", Carla cried, "Cum with me, fuck, yes, yes, YESS!!" As he pussy clamped around my cock, spasming wildly, the tight hug of her around my shaft took me over the edge. As she exploded in orgasm, letting out a shriek of pleasure, I bucked up hard into her, my pulsing prick squirting a fresh load of thick, hot cream upwards into her cunt, her pussy muscles eagerly milking at my throbbing shaft, sucking every drop out of my prick. She collapsed on top of me, letting our orgasms subside. A few minutes later, she rolled off me and lay down next to me. She said, "I'm so glad you made it here before the snow. I'd be in here right now, fingering myself wildly, just to get some relief, never mind the fulfilling pleasure of your hard, horny cock! Last time I was snowbound was last year, it lasted three days, and I must have masturbated at least a dozen times! Think you can handle three days of fucking and sucking?" she cooed at me with a mischievous grin. "Carla baby, I can handle that with lots of pleasure!" I grinned back at her. "I was hoping you would! Mmm, I'm getting hungry for food, it must be past 6 PM by now. You relax Terry, sweetie, and let me make us dinner
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
There's enough good stuff in the store, to make something tasty and not fast food junky!" Carla pulled on a blue satin robe that she took out of a small closet, and with a smile, she opened the door, and went into the store section. In the store, she rummaged through the goods, and in a few minutes, was back. With a fridge and microwave, she did indeed cook up a tasty dinner. After eating, we relaxed for a while on the love seat, and watched the TV. The local news report showed the massive dump of snow, it was going to take a while to clear it up. "Um, looks like we may be here for a while!" Carla cooed. "all the better, to fuck and suck the time away!" I turned to her, and slipped my hand inside her robe. She gave a soft moan of pleasure as I started to stroke and caress her body. Soon, she was naked save for her garter belt, stockings and crotchless panties


Seeing how they turned me on, she had decided to wear them the rest of the day. She stroked my body, running her hands up and down my cock, making my cock rock hard and ready. With a smile, she pulled me into the bathroom. She perched herself on the sink counter, spreading her thighs wide for me, her pussy entrance at just the right level for me to fuck her standing up. The bathroom had mirrored sides on all four sides. "Our last manager was a really horny type, I heard tell that he liked to watch himself either stroking his prick, or fucking the hot female clerks who were receptive to his advances, and he set up the bathroom like this. Now we can watch ourselves fucking from four different angles!" Carla whispered, "Let me have it Terry, give it to me!" More than happy to oblige, I stepped into the vee of her spread legs


Placing my hard cock against her creamy entrance, I pushed in slowly, sinking my cock into her. She gave a cry of pleasure as I slid in, right to the balls. "Yeah, oh yeah, every time you open me up, it just feels better and better! Now, fuck me Terry, ram my cunt, fuck me until your aching cock can't take anymore, and you explode, your hard prick exploding and squirting deep inside me, filling my horny cunt with another load of thick hot spunk! Do it!!" I quickly complied, as she wrapped her legs around my waist, and I started to plow her most fiery depths. I slid into her over and over, power reaming her steamy fuck hole. Watching the image of us fucking in the mirrors really added to the heat, and my nut sac cinched up tight, my balls in firing position. She cried out, "Yes, yes, yes, I'm cumming, oh my god, YES!!!" The tight snugness of her cunt, wrapped tightly around my cock and quivering wildly, took me anal dildo lingerie amateur over the edge. My cock started pulsing, and I exploded, squirting wildly, spaying another volley of fresh cum deep inside her, as I shot my load deep inside her hot cunt
ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR

anal dildo lingerie amateur

ENTER TO ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR
After a day of hot sex like this, we slept like babies, cuddled up in bed, in the middle of the snowbound countryside. The next two days were a blur of sexual pleasure, we sucked, fucked and ate each other until I couldn't get it up anymore. Late in the third day, we were fucking on the store counter. She was draped over the counter, facing the big glass windows, I was standing behind her, power fucking her from behind. I grunted with pleasure, Carla's squeals of delight urging me on, as I rammed her, reaming out her steamy depths over and over. We could see through the windows, as 2 snowplows went by, headlights and running anal dildo lingerie amateur lights outlining their shapes in the darkness, clearing the interstate. "Glad the lights are out!" Carla grunted, "Or they might stop in for a coffee, when we are doing much better things! Now, give me your load, shoot your hot cum deep inside my cunt, fill up my womb!" As she said this, she reached under herself, wrapped her hand around my hanging balls, and started a gentle, rhythmic squeezing of my aching balls. That did it, and I could feel my cock move into firing position


As the cum surged up my shaft, her cunt tightened down on my cock, and she let out a howl of pleasure as her orgasm hit her. Her body was shaking and shuddering, as I sprayed my load, gushing thick ropes of spunk deep inside her welcoming womb, her tight spasming heat draining my balls. The next day, Carla could not keep the store closed any longer, as traffic was beginning to move along the interstate. So, before she reopened the store, we fucked and sucked each other to gushing orgasms, before she reopened at Noon. On the road, I thought about Carla, the wild times of fucking and sucking. She had vacation time coming up, she was going visit me in 2 months, and we were both eager to pick up where we had left off. fucking oral blow job cunt-lapping All Erotic Novels Discuss Who Voted for this Story Morgen dirtytyke DexterStr Ryerson Related Links The Crew: Wilson Back to School



ANAL DILDO LINGERIE AMATEUR anal dildo lingerie amateur

anal dildo lingerie amateur, girl gayness, black in black beauty, shemales pretty, jone blond, tease blonde toy, my girl, two striptease, wife black boy,
Related posts: horny mature tube
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-1 - SMALL OPENE

Small opene. Yuki woke up the next morning and fingered the collar around her neck. She got up and went into the bathroom to see how it looked on her in the mirror. The symbolism of it had several effects on her. One, she had taken a big step in her growth as a submissive and was now permanently bound to another, which caused her to reflect on that process and how it began; two, she had voluntarily consigned herself to a lifetime of kinky sex and bondage and that thought made her wet; three, she was comforted by being cherished by another; four, she would wear it out and very few people would know the meaning the collar, which looked like a choker, had for her and her Master; five, she had dreamed of being part of what happened the previous night and now it was finally realized; it also only arose out of the way they communicated and was a product of growing and deepening intimacy. She was shaken out of her introspection, though, when Mrs. Johannson poked her head into the bedroom to tell her that breakfast was just about ready. Yuki went to wake up Eddie. "Master, breakfast is going to be served," she notified him
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
He rose groggily. "Thank you breedinghole." They both brushed their teeth and he got dressed. "Thank you for allowing me to eat with your family Master Ryan," Yuki expressed to Mr. Johannson. "That collar really looks good on you, breedinghole. And you looked amazing receiving it last night." "Thank you Master Ryan." "So did breedinghole have any inkling about this?" Eddie asked. "Not at all Master. When Master didn't knock on the door of your breedinghole's house she thought that was strange, as was the blindfold left on the table, but she couldn't really put the meaning of it all together


Then when she had the blindfold lifted from her eyes she was just so floored that her brain may have stopped working," Yuki laughed. "Excellent," Eddie critiqued. "I love the way people in this neighborhood can keep a secret." "By the way breedinghole, please tell your mother that the food she put into the buffet last night was unbelievable." 'Thank you Master Ryan. Mom loves to please others, so she will be very happy after hearing your kind words." "So I understand your little brother has a girlfriend now?" Ryan posited. "Yes Master Ryan. They're so cute together. He's teaching her to play guitar now, too
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
Maybe he will raise a household of musicians. That would rock," she giggled. "What about Aya? How are her and Ethan getting along?" "Oh my God Master Ryan, she is so into him. She says she wants to submit to him and asked him to study hard when he begins restraint training so that she can be taken as soon as possible." "Wow, Aya really is a natural born subbie, I guess," he chuckled. "Master's breedinghole so loves her youngest sister. She's so genki," Yuki burbled. "Genki?" "Yes Master. It's a Japanese word that means something like 'cheerful' or 'active.' For example, when a man gets hard, we often say, 'ochinchin genki desu ne,' or 'you're thing is hard, isn't it?' Of course, your breedinghole thinks all men are cheerful when they get hard," Yuki concluded with a smirk, cracking everyone at the table up. In the wake of Eddie's collaring of Yuki, Prentice Oldfield went over to Alan Perlis to talk about being allowed to collar Tomiko early


Like when he met with Eddie, Alan took him into his bedroom to discuss the matter. "Master Alan, because of the nature of our intended majors, cumface and I are going to attend separate colleges. We turn 18 small opene later this year, but I am hoping that I can receive permission to collar her early so we can enjoy her collared status together for at least a couple of months before we leave the block." Alan smiled wearily, but then said to him, "Master Prentice, we've all watched your relationship with Tomiko and we're impressed by the way you've handled it. Tomiko is a great girl and I hope you will do what you can to keep her happy," he elaborated. "Yes Master Alan. She is the sun and the moon to me." "Great Prentice. I understand your plight and I think you guys have earned a break, so I will bring a motion before the board at next week's meeting to bless your plan. Please keep me abreast of how you want to do it so that it gets organized properly." "Thank you Master Alan


You have made both Tomiko and me very happy." "I hope so Master Prentice." Just short of two weeks later, like Eddie, Prentice took Tomiko to Ms. McMullen's beauty shop to have her nails and hair done. They lunched at her favorite sushi restaurant. They then went back to his house and he had a call out masseuse come over to give her a massage. At the end of that, she was so relaxed and feeling good about herself. She was extremely happy with the way she was being pampered that day and it further impressed upon her how important she was to him. They hung out for a couple of hours and then her mom called to tell her that they were having dinner early that day and she needed to come home


Prentice said he would walk her over there. She opened the door and saw that the livingroom was blocked off by a red curtain. "Cumface will stand for inspection," he ordered before she could go through it. She stopped in her tracks and stood at attention. "Cumface will strip and fold her clothes neatly and then leave them next to the door," he commanded. She did as he ordered and now she was naked. She raised her hand to ask about the curtain, but he rebuffed her and told her to remain quiet. He grabbed her righthand with his left and pulled her through the curtain


In her family's livingroom the residents of the block were sitting on the tatami floor. All the furniture, at least what there was of it, had been moved into the small opene garage to make room. Her first impulse was to ask what was going on, but she caught herself. Prentice led her up the middle of the onlookers and to the head of the space, where Alan Perlis was standing. "Cumface will kneel," he ordered
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
She knew what this was about as soon as she saw Alan and began to cry. "All will rise," Alan Perlis announced. "Tomiko Isabel Hamamoto, you have been summoned before the board and general membership of the South Marlin Circle Bondage Club this evening not only to mark your entrance into adulthood, but your lifetime enslavement to your Master, Prentice Richard Oldfield. Master Prentice, you will inform the membership of your rationale for honoring Tomiko with your collar." "President Perlis and ladies and gentlemen of the South Marlin Circle Bondage Club and esteemed guests. My life has been enriched by the submission of Tomiko to me. Her earnest accommodation of my whims, her beauty, her loving and modest nature, her cute laugh and her whip smart mind have made her the finest helpmate anyone could ask for. Without Tomiko, my life would be a much grayer affair indeed. Therefore, should the board so indulge me, I bestow unto you, Tomiko Isabel Hamamoto, this collar as a symbol not only of your devotion to me, but of my gratitude for what you bring to my life


I commit forever to keeping and protecting you. Do you accept my collar and submit yourself under my hand for as long as you shall live?" "Yes Master. Thank you Master," Tomiko agreed, while trying to maintain her composure. "Master Alan, does the board and the membership approve of my taking forever this slave?" "All those who approve say yes," Alan pronounced. All assembled consented to the motion. "Master Prentice, on behalf of all of our great membership, your motion is carried unanimously. Tomiko Isabel Hamamoto is now your bonded and collared slave


The board sincerely hopes that she will carry her duties out with dignity and a glad heart and warns her Master that he will also display the necessary dignity and self control as well as judiciously care for his property lest he lose his right to leadership. Do you understand Tomiko" "Yes Master Alan. Thank you Master Alan." "Master Prentice, do you understand your responsibilities in having this life so granted to you?" "Yes Master Alan. Thank you Master Alan. Thank you everyone." Aoi was so proud of her big sister and gave her a long hug and told her she loved her. Tomiko recapitulated her love for Aoi. Daniel told Aoi that her collaring wasn't that far off, which provoked her to smile. The black leather collar, which was of the same design that Eddie put on Yuki, around her neck made Tomiko a marked woman, telling her that she proudly knows her place and has a place


Alan went up to Prentice afterward and expressed the hope that he would comeback to the neighborhood to live and raise his and Tomiko's children there. Indeed, the neighborhood was being afflicted by the same demographic crisis that the rest of the country was. A lot of kids were moving on to college after the current semester and more would next year. Moreover, given how few children people have at present, the alumni association was likely to soon start thinning out as its members age. More companies moving their employees around frequently exacerbates that problem. Many of the parents on the block vowed to stay even after their kids move out
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
For example, Alan Perlis, the Hamamotos, the Stevensons and the newly arrived Rosedahls said they were in it until death, which was going to mean fewer young families. Moreover, as sexual attitudes evolve and bondage becomes more fashionable and less stigmatizing, then it becomes less necessary for aficionados of that practice to band together for mutual security. Akihiro, who could very well end up being the last young person on the block six years hence, was now 12 and Anita would soon reach that mark. Anita was making slow progress on guitar, as expected that early in the learning process for that instrument. Noriko thought it was cute how he would lecture his little girlfriend and tell her to play scales he had written out for her. Or they would sit there giggling at You Tube videos. On the other hand, Akihiro had recently discovered masturbation
Or so Noriko thought. She walked in on him one day after he had gotten home from Mrs. Wesftield's and saw him playing with himself. Akihiro, of course, was embarrassed, but Noriko closed the door and then explained to him that what he did was okay as long as he kept it private and cleaned up the resulting mess. Having a girlfriend ensured that Akihiro was jacking off pretty much every day now. He had stumbled upon the heavy makeout session as something fun to do and it would make him hard. He enjoyed the emotions he would feel when he would see Anita as well and thought about her incessantly. Anita had just started puberty, but she knew a couple of years ago that rubbing her clit felt good
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
She hadn't let Akihiro rub her there because she wasn't supposed to, but one new thing that she did realize was being wet after she made out with Akihiro, not to mention how it felt emotionally. Because she was used to being naked a lot of the time at home and even in front of other kids at Mrs. Westfield's, she wasn't all that shy about her body. But it was explained to her the potential dangers of getting too close with your boyfriend and that is why she should wait until she's 14, when she would be put on birth control.. After that, what she did with her body was her business
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
This took the forbidden fruit aspect of sex out of the equation and girls who were products of more rational sexual attitudes tended to wait longer before losing their virginity and their overall attitude toward it was healthier. Speaking of masturbation, Aya was over at Ethan's house the day after Tomiko was collared. They started making out, which made him painfully erect. He proposed to Aya that they each play with themselves. He removed his clothes and sat next to her. She was already naked. She looked over at his stiff member and her mouth was literally watering, as she got the urge to put it in her mouth


That wasn't permitted, though and her fingers began to dance on her clit. He looked over at Aya's full body, especially her tempting breasts, and ran his hand up and down the length of his shaft. God, he wanted to put it inside of her so badly! He peered down at her slit and the fingers that were already damp with her 13 year old juices. They were both moaning and he was secreting precum, which made his hand slick as he rubbed his pole. She began to fantasize how his dipstick would feel inside of her and she closed her eyes as her imagination took flight. "God Aya, I want you so bad right now," he rasped. "Yes Master," she responded. "Oops!" she giggled
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
They both laughed at her Freudian slip as they each got closer and closer to detonating their desire. "Hey Aya, can I cum on your face?" Ethan requested. "Yes Mas...er, Ethan," she spluttered. "Thanks babe. You so rule." "Don't tell anybody, okay honey?" she begged. "Don't worry," he panted, "I'll make you sound like the most pure Christian in the world." "Awesome sweety," she said as her breathing was now out of control and the heat was permeating her being. "Oh God Master, I'm going to cum!" she told him and then she convulsed as her strangled cries let him know that she was in heaven
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
He eating pussy and tits was right at the end of his endurance, too, and stood up on the bed and placed his cock in front of her face. She closed her eyes and braced herself. He went over the edge and splashed his white hot jizz on her nose, lips and cheeks. He looked down at her dicksnot smeared countenance and thought to himself how hot that looked. He then jumped off the bed small opene and ran to the bathroom and grabbed some tissues and came back and wiped it off for her, concluding his ministrations with a kiss. They smiled and giggled at each other


"How did you feel about that babe?" he pondered. "If it pleased you I'm okay with it," she averred. "You called me Master a couple of times. You totally want me to take you, don't you Aya?" "Yeah. I'm getting kinda impatient and I'm having a harder and harder time suppressing my need for it." "That's totally hot," he responded. "Do you want me, Ethan?" "Aya, you're my world, girl. My day doesn't start until I have your hand in mine," he cooed


She smiled and gave him a quick kiss. Even though they were both nude at the moment, Ethan's mom didn't particularly have a problem with it as long as he wasn't on top of her or something. Ethan, in fact, put his pants back on. He was leery of accidentally impregnating Aya. He laid back against the headboard of his bed and put a pillow on his stomach and told her to use it. She crawled in between his legs and rested her pretty head against the soft cushion and he switched on the tv.. He tousled her hair while they watched. His mom came to check on them and chuckled at the sight of them laying together. "So how many kids are we going to have, babe?" "I really want a boy and a girl," she revealed
"You'll be the hot mom on the block Aya. You're so beautiful." She giggled and snared one of his hands and kissed it. "I'll be so obedient to you honey. I love you." "I know you will, Aya. Your gorgeous body will be fun to tie up, too," he returned. "Oh please Master! Please tie me up! I so love it!" "You got it my little slave." "Ethan?" "Yes?' Can we please stay in this neighborhood? I feel so safe here." "I'll try to make that happen for you Aya
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
Your happiness is so important to me." "Thank you Master," she said and they both giggled. Meanwhile, at the Johannson residence, Eddie was cooking up another scenario with Yuki. "Okay breedinghole, you just recovered from having our first child and now we're going to have sex for the first time after you've given birth." "Yes Master," she smiled. "So breedinghole, you will report on your health." "Yes Master. The soreness from the episiotomy and the birth is gone now and the doctor said it's okay for us to start having sex again." "Excellent breedinghole. Your Master appreciates all the handjobs and blowjobs breedinghole has given him over the last few months, but there is no thrill for him like breeding his slave," he informed her. "Master, our first child is so beautiful and it would be your breedinghole's honor to have more of Master's seed implanted within her." Yuki was really hot right now. He was humiliating her by talking about her as breeding stock, but she loved him doing that as a dominant male plus it stimulated her reproductive instincts and gave rise to the psychological resonance they carried with them. "Is breedinghole wet and fertile for her Master?" "Oh yes Master


Please let your breedinghole have the honor of nurturing another one of your children," she pleaded. "Your Master is impressed by breedinghole's desire to be inseminated and will grant your wish," he declared and climbed on top of her. She spread her legs and he steered his cockhead at her opening and pushed it in. "Oh yes Master," she began as she pulled his head down next to hers. "Flood me and make my belly grow," she encouraged. He began to thrust and eventually worked up to a lusty pace and Yuki was moaning into his ear


"Oh God Master, your cock feels sooooo good. And knowing you're going to inseminate me makes it so much hotter," she panted. She could feel her body opening, her instincts telling her to want his cum, as she imagined his sperm uniting with an egg and creating a new life. She was panting hard now and wanted so much to have him demonstrate his potency as her vaginal muscles sought to make him bereft of his seed. "Oh God yes Master!" she shouted, her voice with a little bit of a guttural edge to it. "Breed your slave Master! Oh fuck oh yessssss," she whimpered and then her vaginal walls spasmed and she came as hard as she had ever done in her life, her mind floating off into the ozone.. Her pussy held on gratefully to his cock. "I'm going to cum so much inside you my breedinghole will have twins!" he predicted. "Oh yes Master, my belly will be so heavy then
Will Master be gentle with his pregnant wife?" "Oh yes breedinghole. I will protect my brood with all my heart," he sighed as he felt his cock beginning to go on hair trigger alert. "Yes Master, breed me! God, your breedinghole is so greedy for Master's seed right now. Please cum a lot, Master!" Seeing her passion, his cock tingled and then twitched, unleashing volley after volley of his semen into his wanton slave's love pit. She felt the warm fluid pooling inside of her as he pulled out. He grabbed her legs and tilted her hips up. "Don't want to spill a drop breedinghole


I want to drown your womb in my cum," he smiled. She squealed and giggled as she felt his manjuice submerge her cervix. He kissed up and down her long legs and then smiled so much while looking at her his jaw hurt afterward. "So is my wife ready to become a mother again?" "Yes Master. Thank you Master. Our little daughter will love having a brother to play with and protect her." "Will my beloved wife teach our daughter how to be a good submissive?" "Yes Master, she will
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
She hopes her daughter will find a good man to rule her like this slave has grown under Master's hand." "I have such a good wife." "And my husband is my light. I love him so much." They giggled again and shared passionate kisses before making love one more time. At school the next day, there was an assembly in the gym that required the lights to be out while the program was occurring. Eric Stevenson sat next to his slave, Kathy Delasso, on the floor. "So cumbunny," he very softly whipered into her ear. "Would you like me to tie you up naked and stand you in the middle of all of these people? He knew this would get her little exhibitionist heart pumping. She whispered back that would be hot
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
"What if I bent you over while everyone looked on and gave you 20 hard swats with my paddle?" Kathy imagined the way the sound of the impact of the paddle on her ass would reverberate in the space, as would her cries of pain. Kathy was dripping wet now. "God Master, that would be so sexy," she posited. "So what if I decided to fuck you in the middle of the basketball court?" Kathy's mind immediately conjured up images of her on her back, her legs in the air and Eric reaming her cunt, her moans echoing in the gym. "Oh my God Master, you're going to make me cum just thinking about all that," she rasped stealthily into his ear. He kissed her and ran his hands up her sweater and gave her a quick grope. They both knew somebody, and maybe many somebodies, saw that
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
That was what made it titillating. When they exited the gym after the presentation ended, he pulled her skirt up, revealing her pantyless pussy and ass. She yelped, but secretly enjoyed it and returned to class with her jellyroll feeling slick and warm. All the subbies give their masters blowjobs from time to time at Mrs. Westfield's after school, the product of so many beautiful nubile naked bodies being made available for viewing by the boys. But nobody enjoyed it more than Kathy did. When Eric came in her mouth, instead of merely showing it to him and swallowing, she would show the wad on her tongue to everybody before dispatching it to her tummy. One time, she even ran out of Mrs
SMALL OPENE

small opene

ENTER TO SMALL OPENE
Westfield's completely starkers and into her house across the street. Eric and her thought that was hilarious and kinda hot, but it earned her a good caning from Mrs. Westfield and so she never did that again. asian sex. teen sex domination submission masturbation collaring bdsm breeding fucking sex exhibitionism All Bondage Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story dandalk Related Links The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 18 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 16 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 20 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 27 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 28 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 27 The South Marlin Circle Bondage Club Chapter 12 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 22

SMALL OPENE small opene

small opene, creampie out of pussy, young toy lingerie, eating pussy lesbians caucasian, car pickup, extreme penetration dildo, bathroom group, hardcore sluts, blonds tits,
Related posts: amature emo teen
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-29 - HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

Hot blonde loves his cock. My name is Gerald and I have a story to tell, but before I do let me tell you a little about myself. I just turned 15 and I am a nerd, not that I want to be, but I just am, the educational system is boring to me and I usually excel in all my subjects, especially the sciences and math. I try not to stand out but I am compelled to do my best with my homework and exams and stuff. There is just something in my makeup that drives me, I can’t explain. I’m 6 feet tall and weigh 147 pounds. I have brown hair and eyes and I wear glasses. Anyways, on to the story: I had worked on this project for the science fair for over two months and I was no where near where I needed to be at this point


I made, I bet a hundred different formulas and none of them worked. On paper they were perfect and very plausible, but in reality, they were all just formulas that either smelled really bad or had no odor at all, but they all had something in common. They didn’t work. Then one night, working in the make-shift lab in the basement I had made up Formula 1602. That’s not how many I made the number was a combination of what the formula consisted of. 1 is for the sterilized water and 6 is for the 6th formula I made of certain other chemicals and the 02 is for the batch and the percentage of the formula I made. I hate to say it but several of the formulas I had made and tested killed the test subjects. When I finished the formula I tested it on one of my lab mice I had bought from a supplier and I watched it
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
At first nothing happened and then she started to act kinda strange running around the isolation cage and she kept twisting around and licking herself. None of the other mice had done that, so I noted it in my lab journal. The more I watched her the more she licked but that was all she did. After a while I put her back in the cage with the other mice and she immediately went over to a male mouse and started rubbing and turning her butt to him. Before long he mounted her as I watched and when he was done she went to another mouse and did the same thing. He also mounted her. Now this is not what I was trying to do, in fact, it really doesn’t matter what I was trying to do for the science fair at this point
My mind was saying that maybe I had found something way better than winning some old science fair if it works on human females, at least for a guy who was 15, kinda nerdy with raging hormones. If it was so, then it was a fantastic find. If and it really was a big if. If it works on humans like it did on the mouse, I could be a millionaire before I was 20. My mind screamed at all the possibilities. It had to be tested and if I was to produce this formula for the general population, the FDA or some other organization in the government would hold it up for years hot blonde loves his cock for testing it and making sure it was safe for public consumption, maybe I could sell it to a pharmaceutical company for a million dollars or more. I decided I would keep it quiet and do some testing on my own


Hell I didn’t even know if it would work. I thought about whom all I knew that I could test this formulation on. There was my mom, my nosy sister the Tolley twins, Elizabeth down the street and then there were the ones at school… Especially the ones that snubbed me in the past… Hell, I didn’t even know if it worked or even the dosage. But, all that was mute at this point or at least that is what my analytical mind was saying. I had to watch the mice and see what the total effect was and journalize it


One drop approximately .5 Mg was all the mouse had and she was mating like she was a nymphomaniac or something. I wrote in my journal that the effect of the .5 Mg. of Formula 1602 caused extreme sexual arousal in the subject mouse. The mouse had now moved through the 3rd and 4th male in the cage and was now working on number 5, the last male I had bought. I could see she was getting very tired, but still she continued. After number 5 she went back to the first one and he mounted her again


This was astounding, I had never witnessed anything as bazaar as what was happening in the cage. She was screwing all the males in the cage and going back for more. After the 1st one did her again she was headed for the second on and sort of just stopped halfway across the cage. She was so tired that she couldn’t move. I made note in the journal and then I retrieved her from the cage and put her on the desk. She was still breathing and she appeared to be just sleeping. I weighed her and noted that in the journal as well
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
On the bottom of the page I did some calculations, I figured her weight verses the amount of the formula and soon I came up with an approximate dosage that would be needed for a human of approximately 100 lbs. Wait, wait I’m getting ahead of myself. I had to test the formula some more. I got another mouse and weighed her and then I cut the dosage in half and gave it to her and then I transcribed all the information to the journal and then I waited and watched. After 15 minutes or so she started running around the cage as the 1st mouse had done and then she started licking just like the first. I watched a hot blonde loves his cock while longer and then decided to put just one male in the cage with her and see what happens
Making notes as to my theory I did just that. She immediately went to him and soon he mounded her. After they were done she turned and began to rub against him and soon she was cuddled up next to him and when I tried to retrieve her, he tried to bite me. I wasn’t sure what this meant but I made notes. I put the 1st mouse in another isolation cage and called it a night. After I went upstairs I took a shower and tried to sleep but it wouldn’t come. I laid there for what seemed like hours, my mind racing with thoughts of different girls and I together. And what it would mean if I did something like this, what it would mean to the world
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
Then, I thought about all the stuff that people would turn it in to and the last thought I had was that I wasn’t going to tell anybody about what I had formulated. I would just keep it to myself. When the alarm woke me I quickly dressed and headed down to the basement. The first mouse was walking around the cage doing the mousy thing and so were the male and female acting as normal as anything. I had some time before school so I got the male out and gave him the same dosage as I had given the 2 females the night before. Religiously making notes in the journal. After a while I could tell he was horny, his penis was sticking out and before long he mounted the female and she at first squealed and tried to fight him off like she didn’t like it, but then she stopped squealing and relaxed and let him have his way


I was definitely going to have to try this on a human subject. Over the next few days I tested and retested the formula on the mice and every time they reacted the same way. I checked the formula for stability and other things one does with such formulas. I checked it for odor, which I found “0”, I didn’t try to see if it had a taste, because I didn’t want to become a raving sex maniac like the male mice did. But I was finally satisfied with the results I had noted in my journal and was now trying to figure out who I might test it on. I had several candidates, but no prospects. The opportunity didn’t present itself for a couple more days and then out of the clear blue, Jennifer Daniels needed some help with her science homework
She came up to me in the hall and asked if I would come over and help her with her science homework and study for a test that was going to happen Monday of next week. She explained that if she screwed up and failed the class that her daddy wouldn’t let her get her driver’s license, which meant he wasn’t going to get her the new Mustang she wanted. Well, by all means, I was at her disposal. Let me explain about Ms Jennifer Daniels, she was a cheerleader with big boobs, not big, big, maybe a C- cup and they fit her 5’0” frame. She had long blonde hair and blue eyes and a nice body. She was one of the ones that snubbed me unless they needed something like now
I think it was because I was so nerdy and she was one of the most popular girls in school. She dated the quarterback on the football team and he was a jerk too. Anyways, I knew that Kevin, her boyfriend was going to be out of town on Saturday. Something to do with football camp or something and he wouldn’t be around to bother us, so I set it up for 10 AM on Saturday. I couldn’t wait. I would be alone with one of the most popular girls in school and I was going to try out my formula on her
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
God, I hoped and prayed all my research wasn’t in vain and something dreadful would happen. Over the next few days I worried and almost decided not to try it. My mind raced. What if she had a reaction? What if it killed her? Or worse? I tested more mice I got from my supplier and finally decided I would take it with me but may not use it. When I arrived at the Daniel’s house I saw that one of the cars was gone and the other one was idling in the circle driveway. As I knocked on the door Mrs. Daniels was coming out
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She stopped looked at me for a minute, and then asked who I was. I told her I was Gerald a friend of Jennifer’s from school and I was going to help her study. She looked down her nose at me and I realized where Jennifer got her attitude from. She yelled at Jennifer that her friend, uhh study partner was here. Then she turned her nose up and strode off to the car and drove off. A minute later Jennifer came to the door wearing a purple jogging suit that looked like it was tailored to fit. She invited me in


We went up to her room and started to work on her homework. Hell, her room was bigger than our living room. As I tried to teach her I realized that all the stories you hear about the blonde girl that was a ditz… That was Jennifer. I thought after a while, that if I looked up the word in the dictionary, her picture would be right there. I worked with her for over an hour on one theory before she understood it another hour before she could apply it. I had my work cut out for me
I finally dried up and needed something to drink. She had been sucking on a large cup with a straw all morning and hadn’t even offered me anything. She was so self-absorbed it wasn’t funny. After dealing with 5 or 6 calls from her girlfriends and her losing her train of thought for whatever reason, I was about fed up with Ms Jennifer Daniels. I asked her for a glass of water and she huffed, but went to get my request. While she was gone I calculated her weight and put the amount of formula in her drink. When she returned with a cup of water, I drank it and I waited. I continued to try to teach her what she needed to know, but it was hopeless. As I was explaining another theory, I noticed her upper lip was beginning to perspire
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
Little beads of sweat were becoming noticeable and she started to fidget more than what she had done previously. Then as she spoke she would reach out her tongue and wet her lips. I also noticed that she would rub her boobs, of course accidentally and she was rubbing her legs together as she tried to explain a theory I just gave her. Little Ms Daniels was getting horny as hell. After a few more minutes she complained about how warm it was getting and I agreed even though the temperature in the room had not changed. She reached up and grabbed the zipper at her neck and drew it down about half way. Just far enough that I could see the lacy bra she was wearing and she increased her leg movements and the accidental boob rubs. She began to perspire more and soon she had reached for the zipper again and drew it down completely
“You don’t mind, do you? It’s awfully warm in here.” She said. I just shook my head no. I kept looking at her lace covered boobs as she tried to comprehend the lesson. Then she reached up and pulled her top off completely still complaining about how hot it was. I didn’t acknowledge her then. I asked her where the bathroom was as I needed to go and she pointed to a door off to the right and I went in but only for a minute. I opened the door quietly and peered out. She had one hand down inside her jogging pants and her eyes were closed. She was frigging herself like there was no tomorrow and the other hand appeared to be tweaking her nipple inside her bra


I made some noise and opened the door further and stepped out into the room and she opened her eyes, but didn’t stop what she was doing. I stopped and just watched. Soon she was up and coming towards me. She grabbed my shirt and yanked it up out of my jeans and started pulling it apart popping buttons as she opened it. Then she fumbled with my belt and my jeans until she had them down around my knees. She then dropped and wrapped her lips around my cock and drew me into the most wonderful place my cock had ever been. She worked on my cock for a couple of minutes as she buried her hand back in her jogging pants and then she reached up with her other hand and started jerking me off. I stood there not believing how good my formula had worked
Then, she pressed down and released my cock with her hand and soon her forehead was against my pubic bone. She gagged but didn’t stop. I could feel the muscles in her throat massage my cock. It didn’t take long for me to shoot a huge load of my juices down her throat. When she stopped sucking her hand went back to my cock and kept it hard. That was just the beginning, she grabbed my arm with her other hand and led me waddling because of my jeans to the queen-sized bed and turned me around and pushed me down. Then she yanked my jeans off completely and then she stood up and hooked her thumbs in the waistband of her jogging pants and pushed them down. I was greeted with a cute little thong that was pink with white lace. She quickly discarded those too and climbed on top of me


She grabbed my cock and before I knew it she had sat down on it impaling herself on my shaft. She started to ride me like a wild bronco. She was sweating profusely now and she was like a wild woman. She was trying to drain me to get a life sustaining elixir or something, but I didn’t mind. I was having the time of my life. Here I was in her bedroom fucking the girlfriend of the quarterback and a cheerleader. I was in heaven. I reached up with both hands and caught her nipples between my thumb and forefinger and twisted them hard
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
That seemed to drive her into more of a frenzy. She had not made a sound since all this started, but now she was moaning and gasping for breath and cooing. She reached down and put her hands against my chest as she rode, her hips getting faster and faster. When she finally hit her peak screaming that she was coming, she raked her nails on my chest leaving scratches that began to bleed. She reached down and started licking the wounds like it would save her life or something. I was almost there but she had stopped moving her hips and was just sitting impaled on my cock as she licked my wounds. Eventually I coaxed her to get off me and I rose up and turned her around on her knees until her feet were off the bed


I got up behind her and pushed my cock in completely in one fell swoop. I grasped her hips and started slamming into her with all the force I could muster. I thought about the way she treated me and the way her mother had done so too. I just slammed into her as hard as I could. One time I pulled back too far and when I slammed forward, I missed her pussy and my cock hit her ass and bent and I started to reposition but then it slipped inside and went about ? ways into her ass. She screamed, but didn’t try to pull away. She arched her back and suddenly she thrust her butt back at me driving my cock in deeper. I gripped her hips tighter and forced the rest of my cock deep into her ass until she was impaled on it


I fucked her for a good 5 minutes before I felt my nuts churn and I picked up the pace. I pulled back one last time and jammed my cock as far into her tight ass as I could and released what felt like a gallon of juice deep in to her tight ass. She collapsed on the bed and I barely made it to lie beside her. I rested for a while, she was passed out. It scared me at first, so I checked her vitals and realized she was OK. About 30 minutes later she rose up and looked at me in disbelief. She stuttered something about, “I… You… We… OH, MY GOD… that was the most incredible… Holy FUCK!!!” then she got this serious look on her face and just looked at me. After a minute or so she said she didn’t know what got into her, she was sorry and she never acted that way before. Then she said, “You can’t tell anyone about this!” “Why not?” I asked. Then she started to cry, between the sobs she said, “Cause, it will ruin my reputation… But GOD, it was so good I want to do it again
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
Promise me you won’t tell anybody, PLEASE? I’ll let you do me anytime you want, at least every chance we have.” I looked at her as if I were thinking about what she offered. I had already decided I wouldn’t ruin her precious reputation, but I also figured I would get the best out of this deal. I looked at her and told her she had to convince me that it was worth keeping my mouth shut. She immediately slid off the bed and got between my legs and started playing with my cock, which twitched a couple of times and started to fill with blood. Before long it was as hard as a rock and she was working it into her mouth after kissing and licking it almost as if she was worshipping it. I laced my fingers behind her head, wrapping my fingers in her gorgeous hair and started fucking her mouth, at first just slow short strokes, but then harder and faster and longer ones. My cock would hit the back of her mouth and then I would feel a sort of pop and then it would slide down her throat
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
I did this until I blasted her tonsils with an explosion of 5 or 6 long ribbons of my seed. When I was done she pulled back and wiped her mouth and then licked the back of her hand. Then she crawled up and began rubbing her sexy body all along me like a cat and she was purring like one too. It took a while but she got me hard again and pulled herself up and plopped her ass down one me again sinking my shaft quickly inside her steamy pussy. She worked my cock until she had cum 5 times the last really took it’s toll, she could barely hold her head up after that but I still hadn’t finished so I flipped her over onto her back and slid into her extremely wet hole


At first she tried to wrap her legs around my waist but soon she couldn’t hold them there and she just relaxed and let me have my way with her. She had three more orgasms. After a while I was sort of bored with that and wanted to do her butt again, but she was too tired to get on her hands and knees so I lifted her legs up and threw them over my shoulders. This allowed me access to her beautiful ass. I pushed the head of my cock against her anal muscle and she cooed and shuddered. Then as the head slowly entered, her whole body started to vibrate. Then her anal muscle collapsed just under the head of my cock and as she had another orgasm, it squeezed my shaft unbelievably. My nuts churned and I plunged as deep into her as I could and released my final torrent of juice into her lithe body. I collapsed beside her for a while and then I went in and took a shower and got dressed
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
She was still asleep naked on her bed when I left. After I got home I wrote everything that happened today in my journal and then I locked it away for safe keeping since I didn’t want my snoopy sister or my mom to read about my new Formula or that it caused such a reaction and how I described everything in detail although analytical it was also very graphic. Later I got to worrying about when Kevin got back, what Jennifer would tell him. I wondered if I should expect him to come over and beat my ass, but that worry was for nil, he never showed up and at school on Monday, he never even looked my way. On Tuesday first thing, I was standing at my locker and Jennifer came down the hall, as usual every guy in the hall stopped what they were doing and watched her move along with her friends. Then, she stopped in front of me and turned and then she handed her books to the girl standing beside her who for the life of me I can’t remember. Suddenly Jennifer slung her arms around me and hugged me tightly and squealed, “Thank you so much, I passed the test and daddy is taking me Friday to get my license.” I was flabbergasted and just stood there. Finally I was able to nod and say, “You’re welcome. Then, she turned grabbed her books and was gone. When she left my friends came over and asked what that was about and if I copped a feel and if I felt her tits against my chest and everybody was patting me on the back and making a big deal out of it. I just explained I helped her study
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
If they only knew what really happened, I would have a statue out front of the school and be worshipped as a god or something. The rest of the day word spread about Jennifer stopping and hugging me in front of everybody and soon word spread that Kevin was looking for me and I got real nervous. I scurried between classes and made it to my last class without running into him. I figured I had it made since he had football practice after school. So I went to my locker and started for home when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I steeled myself for a beating and I flinched and crammed my eyes shut when he held out his hand. When I didn’t feel him hit me I opened my eyes and he had this weird look on his face and his hand was sticking out. I carefully reached out and took his hand and he shook it. He thanked me for helping Jennifer pass her test
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I smiled and said it wasn’t a problem. He turned and walked away. I almost melted on the spot with relief that I wasn’t going to be beaten to a bloody pulp. Kevin turned out to be an OK guy, he would wave or nod or say “Hey” any time he seen me. I sort of felt, I don’t know, I guess sorry for him, knowing that I fucked his girl senseless and he didn’t even know it. But I didn’t feel sorry enough to tell him about it


In fact after a while the evil side of me rejoiced in it. Here I was one of the biggest nerds in school and I fucked his girl, a cheerleader in fact and one of the most sought after girls on campus. Those thoughts made me feel almost like a god I had to be careful with how I used my Formula, I didn’t know if the way things turned out was because it was just Jennifer or if it was the Formula. I couldn’t be sure and didn’t want to take the chance it was just her. So I held off using any more until about a month later. My mom had to go out of town on a business trip for some kind of manager’s training weekend or something and she made me watch my sister


The morning after she left I was in the kitchen making breakfast when my sister came in still wearing her long nightshirt and started bugging me about going to the mall and seeing her friends. I told her not today cause I had to finish the yard and my homework and… she cut me off saying I wasn’t her boss and I couldn’t tell her what to do and yada yada yada. I finally told her to shut up and go get dressed while I finish breakfast. While she was upstairs I slipped down to the basement and grabbed a vial of the Formula and came back upstairs. Now I never really intended to do anything with my sister, so don’t get the idea I was into incest or anything like that, in fact I had never really saw my sister as anything other than a pain in the ass, or maybe some insect I would like to crush. So anyways, my intentions were to just give her a little bit and make her maybe more easy to live with for the next two days. I put a fraction of the amount I figured for her weight in her orange juice and set her food and juice on the table


hot blonde loves his cock She was soon back in the kitchen dressed in a cute little top that left her midsection naked and a jean skirt that was looked 2 sized too small. I swear if she bent over I could see her ass. She sat down and ate, but she still yacked about going to the mall and I couldn’t stop her… I tuned her out for a while and then I realized she wasn’t talking any more. I looked up and she just sat there and looked at me. I continued to eat, but I kept an eye on her watching out of the corner of my eye. She started breathing heavier and soon her upper lip started to sweat. She was wiggling in her seat. I wondered if I had given her too much Formula
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
She was acting like Jennifer had with about 3 times as much Formula. She smiled at me and I could tell she was rubbing her legs together by the way her body was moving. My little sister was turned on. Hell, she was getting horny as hell. I ignored her. When I finished eating I stood up and went to the sink with my dishes and started to wash them
Suddenly my sister was right there and she rubbed her chest against my side as she put her dishes in the sink. I still ignored her, but I felt her little bumps that would one day be her breasts. I finished washing the dishes and went to the living room and sat down on the couch, she followed me and sat down right beside me touching my side. She didn’t quite understand what she was feeling, I guess, since she wasn’t sexually active or anything. “Hey Gerry, don’t you think it is hot in here?” she asked and I just shrugged my shoulders and told her, “Not particularly.” She said she was hot. Now like I said I never thought about her as a sex object or anything, but she was rubbing against me and sort of cooing and she reminded me of Jennifer and the way she acted after getting a dose of the Formula. I still wasn’t going to do anything since she was my sister. I got interested in a program and ignored her for a while, when I finally looked over at her she was sitting there with her top off and was swinging her leg back and forth gently. Her skirt had eased up until; I could see her panties and the wet crotch she had


She was in misery. I thought, Ah-huh, serves her right for challenging my authority. “Hey Gerry?” she started. “What now?” I asked harshly. “Why do I have this itch between my legs?” she asked. I wasn’t sure how to answer her so I asked her what she meant. She blushed and squirmed on the couch a bit
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“You know, I have this itch.” She took her hand and pointed right to where I could see the imprint of her slit though her panties. “It itches right here.” Then she touched herself right at the top of her slit and she gasped and moaned. She threw her legs together trapping her hand in between and then she shuddered. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she arched her back as I watched curiously. Now, watching her caused me to get hard really quick and I tried to hide it as I sat there watching. Soon, she came down from her plateau and then she opened her eyes. I saw lust in them as she peered at me
“God Gerry, what happened? Now it’s worse than it was.” She said. Then she looked up at me with this pleading look. “Please Gerry help me, it’s driving me crazy.” She asked as she plunged her other hand down between her legs. Then she saw the tent in my shorts and reached over and grasped it with a hand wrapping her fingers around it. I gasped and told her she better not do that and then she squeezed it and asked, “Why not? Can I see it? OH GOD Gerry? Just holding it makes the itch worse, Can you do something, Please?” she asked. “I’ll do anything if you just help me. I couldn’t let her go on so I pulled her hand away from my cock and got down in the floor in front of her and pushed her legs apart
She gasped and asked what I was doing. I told her she asked for help and I was trying to do just that. She took a deep breath and held it as I slid my hands up her thighs till I touched her wet panties. She exhaled and then gasped as I pushed her legs further apart and reached my head down and touched the crotch of her panties with my tongue. “What are you...? OH…! WOW…!” she squealed as I licked up her slit until I touched her clit. Using my fingers, I pulled her panties to the side and started licking her little pussy directly and she went nuts. She grabbed my hair with both hands and seemed to be trying to force my head into her body as she arched her back and thrust her hips forward. I continued to lick and suck as her juices flowed freely. Now I wasn’t that experienced or anything but she tasted wonderful, like a fresh, I don’t know, flower or something
She tasted different than Jennifer had, even though I had not really got down and ate her out or anything, I had licked my fingers once to see what she tasted like. My sister was different, fresher and I concluded that it was because she was a virgin. My sister squirmed and squealed as she started thrusting hot brunette pierce her hips up and down and yes it did have more of an effect on me than I thought. My cock was like a steel bar and I knew then I was going to fuck her, but I also knew it was wrong. Maybe that is why it was affecting me so much. Using my finger I started rubbing around her virginal hole dipping the tip in just a little


Whenever I did this she thrust her hip harder at me, but I continued to lick and suck her clit. She was gasping for breath and moaning and then suddenly, she arched her back and stiffened like a board. She screamed as she reached, I guess, the highest peak she had ever reached in sexual bliss. Her whole body was spasming. I had had about all I could stand and I leaned back and pushed my gym shorts down to my knees. I grabbed my cock and guided it to her sopping wet slit and rubbed it up and down between the folds. This seemed to renew her orgasm. Her eyes were screwed shut her breath was very erratic
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
Her chest was pumping up and down shallowly and she was squeezing both her little nipples between her thumb and forefinger. I started to just shove my cock into her, but then I guess some little piece of moral fiber popped into my head about taking her virginity and her being my little sister. But I was too far gone to just quit. I grabbed her and pulled her down on the floor and flipped her over. She was gasping then. I pulled her ass up by her hips until her ass was right in front of my cock
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
I grabbed one of her cute little butt cheeks in each hand and spread them until I saw her little anal flower. I started rubbing my cock against it, dipping down her wet slit every few seconds drawing more of her juices up. Then, I pressed against the tight little orifice and pulled her hips back. She squealed and shuddered as I felt her ass hole spread and the tip of my cock entered her neither region. She began to shake or maybe it was more like a vibration and she pressed back against my cock causing it to slip in further. Suddenly her muscles clamped just under the crown and squeezed
She gasped again and that started another orgasm with her young body which now looked like she had just come out of the shower, she was so wet from sweating. I reached around her hip and slid my finger through her slit and up to her clit. She screamed and lunged back sinking me further into the hottest, tightest velvet like glove I had ever felt. I pushed forward driving my cock even deeper and she rolled from one orgasm to another, she came so many time I lost track as I started pumping my cock into her tight ass. My nuts churned and soon I exploded deep on her tight ass sending what felt like a gallon of my juice into her bowels as rope after rope splattered the walls inside her ass. I collapsed onto her back and rested with her still impaled on my cock which did not get soft. I could feel her anal muscles rippling against the shaft as I regained my composure. She was lying there still gasping for breath. Gerry?” she started, “Will you PLEASE not tell mom on me?” I thought about it for a second. Here I was with my sister’s ass impaled on my cock and now she was asking me not to tell mom? “I won’t give you anymore trouble if you promise not to tell mom, Please?” she continued when I didn’t say anything


“I guess I won’t as long as we can do this some more.” I told her. I don’t know where that came from. “Really… OK!” She exclaimed. I pushed myself up and slowly started to slide my cock out until the head was all that was in her ass held by the tight grip of her sphincter muscle and then I drove it in completely as fast as I could. She squealed and shuddered as it hit bottom and then I started pumping in and out of my sister’s ass like there was no tomorrow


Another orgasm hit her and then she rolled from one orgasm to another and I worked my cock in and out. Sis passed out after maybe 5 minutes and I continued to fuck her butt until I couldn’t stand it any more. I unloaded a new batch of my juices into her bowels and then collapsed beside her. I dosed off and when I awoke she was gone. I laid there for a minute and then I heard the shower running. I got up and pulled my shorts up and sat down to watch TV again. In 15 minutes or so Sis came down and sat down beside me. I looked over and smiled at her and she smile back at me. we sat there for a few minutes and when a commercial came on she turned more towards me and asked, “Hey, Gerry? What happened earlier?” “What do you mean?” I asked her
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
“Well…? I know I made you do what you did. But, when I touched myself down there and then when you started rubbing me and especially when you pulled my panties to the side and licked me. I have never felt anything like that before. It was like the 4th of July, New Years, and the turn of the century all rolled into one. I pretended that I didn’t have a clue what caused it and told her so and I also told her, “What happened to you was you had an orgasm when you touched yourself. And then when I did what I did you had several of them.” “WOW, it was the most bestest thing that has ever happened to me. I liked how it… How they felt and I want to have more of them. Can you teach me how to have them, like the ones I had when you did that to me?” “Look it’s really complicated, you had one when you touched yourself and it felt good


Right?” She nodded her head. “The thing is, is that when someone else touches you, your mind doesn’t really know what the next sensation is, so it kinda is surprised at each new sensation and therefore reacts differently, maybe stronger or such.” “So, she started. “If I touch myself it feels one way, but if I let you touch me its better?” “Well, yeah, if you put it that way, but it’s not just me, anybody touches you that way will cause your body to react differently. Oh no Gerry, I wouldn’t let anybody else touch me like that. Just you cause I know you love me.” I was in such shock by her words, I was speechless. Now, where had that come from? I might love her cause she is my sister, but up till now, I couldn’t stand her
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
And later on I got another surprise. Jennifer called and wanted to know if I wanted to come over. Now that was shocking, Jennifer had never called and asked me to come over. I asked her, “Why.” And she told me to just hang out. “What about Kevin?” She said they had broken up and she just needed some company
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I told her I was babysitting my sister and she sounded disappointed when she replied, “OH! Well, I guess you can bring her too. When?” I asked.” “The sooner the better,” she breathed heavily into the phone. I took a shot in the dark, “Are you playing with yourself?” I asked. “M-M-M, and I’m thinking about your cock and what I want to do with it. Hurry!” I told my sister I needed to go over to Jennifer’s house for a minute and she was determined she was going too, so we headed over. When we arrived there was a note on the door, it said COME ON UP, I’M WAITING> it was written in red lipstick. I went in with my sister in tow. I told her to go in and watch TV on the big screen that was on in the livingroom and I headed upstairs
I was half naked by the time I went through her door and was completely by the time I reached her bed. She grabbed my cock and sucked it in almost all the way. I gasped as I felt her throat pop and my cock slid down her throat. I closed my eyes and just enjoyed the sensation. Suddenly I heard, “GERRY!” it was my sister’s voice, I opened my eyes and she was standing in the doorway watching Jennifer deep throat me. I reached for her and she came over beside me
She was staring at Jennifer suck my cock. Then she surprised me, she reached out and grabbed my cock as Jennifer slid her lip up my shaft. She jerked the head from her mouth and as she knelt down, she said, “I can do that too!” Then she put the head in her mouth and started pumping her head back and forth, the head bouncing off the back of her throat with each downward motion. Then she held it tight against the back of her throat and I felt the pop and my cock slid down her throat. My knees buckled from the sensation and then I watched as Jennifer started to rub my sister. She slid her hand under my sister’s top and I could see her fingers playing with her nipples and then her other hand slid down inside the waistband of her skirt. My sister moaned which reverberated all the way down the shaft of my cock
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
Soon, Jennifer started undoing my sister’s skirt and it dropped to the floor and then she was pulling her up on the bed, but my sister never released my cock. Jennifer positioned her so that she was straddling her head and I saw Jennifer start to lick and suck my sister’s pussy. That was more than I could take and my nuts exploded a river of my juices down her throat. As I recovered, my sister was moaning and squirming around on Jennifer’s face. And she was moving her hips faster and faster. I crawled up on the bed between Jennifer’s legs and sunk my revived cock into her wet pussy in one quick push. She squealed into my sister’s pussy. I fucked her for everything I was worth. My sister was doing the same thing mashing her pussy against Jennifer’s face
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I reached around and was tweaking my sister’s clit as Jennifer ate her out. She was gasping and moaning and her head was thrown back as she rode the teenager’s mouth. My sister had her hands, one on each breast, squeezing and pinching the nipple. Then I felt Jennifer’s muscles tense and I knew she was about to explode so I picked up the pace and was slamming in to her like a wild man. Suddenly my sister screamed as she came and then Jennifer came too
I was still good since I had come three times already. Once they both had regained their senses I pushed my sister off to the side and then I rolled Jennifer over and stuffed a pillow under her stomach, raising her ass up in the air. I spread her butt cheeks with my thumbs and aimed my cock for her anal flower. We were both wet and once the head touched her opening, I drove into her tight ass completely with her pushing back helping me impale her on my shaft. My sister watched for a minute and then she slipped between my legs on her back and then she started licking Jennifer’s pussy as I fucked her ass. Jennifer gasped at first, but then started grinding her hip down onto my sister’s mouth. She screamed as she rolled through I don’t know how many orgasms. Then my sister started playing with my nuts and it didn’t take long before I blasted my load deep into Jennifer’s tight ass. After I collapsed, my sister continued to eat Jennifer’s pussy for a while
HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK

hot blonde loves his cock

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK
When she finally came out from between her legs, her face was soaking wet with Jennifer’s pussy juice. Jennifer reached over and began to kiss my sister’s lips and her lick face. My sister grabbed her face and brought her lips to Jennifer’s and they kissed open mouthed in the hottest kiss I ever seen. I started to rub my sister’s body and in just a little while I rose up and gently drove my cock deep into her tight young ass for the second time today. She pushed back against me pulling Jennifer’s head with her. They continued kissing and licking each other as I pumped my shaft deep into her ass


I fucked her for a long time, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, some short and then long strokes. I was just enjoying the sensual feel of her muscles caressing my cock. Then she started sucking Jennifer’s nipples and Jennifer was moaning along with my sister. It was music to my ears. Finally, my nuts churned and I picked up the pace. My sister started to moan louder and I reached my hand under her and found Jennifer’s hand already there. I reached my other hand over and started finger fucking Jennifer in unison with me and my sister


Suddenly we all three screamed out as we exploded together in a mass of tangled bodies. It’s a good thing Jennifer’s parents were gone for the weekend. It took the rest of the day just to get the smell of sex out of her room. When my sister and I got back home, she asked if she could sleep with me. Who was I to refuse her? So when we went to bed she crawled into my bed and cuddled her ass right against my cock and went to sleep after she kissed me goodnight. Sometime in the night I awoke with my cock buried in her ass. I don’t know if I did it or she did, but I slowly stroked in and out of her a couple of times but I was so tired I dozed back off with it still in her ass and we both slept. The next day I was talking to Jennifer on the phone and I found out why Kevin and she broke up
She said that after that Saturday with me, sex with Kevin just wasn’t the same, she tried to make it work, but he just seemed to want what her could get and didn’t think about what she wanted or needed. She broke it off with him a few weeks later. Now if I promised to keep it secret, she was content with fucking me every few days and not have the hassle of a boyfriend. That was just fine with me. This was good for a while but I started to get bored with my sister and Jennifer and I started thinking about who I could use the formula on next I wonder?



HOT BLONDE LOVES HIS COCK hot blonde loves his cock

hot blonde loves his cock, lovely girl masturbates, gang at home, classic brunette solo, teenage brunette, hots moms, red head masturbation big tits, teenage anal princess, chinese lick, high heels outdoor anal,
Related posts: sucking milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - GIRL BANGED BY THREE

Girl banged by three. Chapter 3 The next four years were a wild mix of sexy, depressing, scary, and lonely for Carrie. After that first time she’d fucked, she’d decided it wasn’t really for her, and hadn’t done it again for two years. Her mom had asked her if she’d ever wanted to “do it” with a boy, and Carrie had told her about the incident in the water. At first her mom had been shocked and appalled, but when Carrie told her of her blunt lack of interest in “fucking” now, she calmed down. They’d talked about it a few times after that –particularly during the profoundly embarrassing “birds and bees” talk…but thankfully Carrie had always managed to exit those conversations quickly without getting into too much detail. Frankly, Carrie thought it was a bit disgusting, if she was being really honest
GIRL BANGED BY THREE

girl banged by three

ENTER TO GIRL BANGED BY THREE
Boys were just….gross, all gangly and zit-faced and they stared CONSTANTLY at her, and whispered and giggled whenever they saw her mom….who was now-infamous from her past career as a porn star, and her current career as a lingerie model and small-time horror film actress. She wasn’t turned on by it at all…and girls weren’t really any better. In fact, only one girl at her school treated Carrie like none of the other stuff mattered. Her name was Kaley Barnes, and she was the only real friend Carrie had ever had. She didn’t really count boys who were just “friends” with her to get into her pants as being real friends…..most of the time she avoided them whenever possible


But not Kaley. Kaley and Carrie had first met two years ago, in 7th grade. Kaley was a transfer student from southern California, and was Hispanic and, in Carrie’s opinion, the prettiest girl in their class. She didn’t turn Carrie on, but after seeing the women her mom had worked with from time to time, and the other girls in their class, she had to admit that Kaley was pretty. Her skin was always a warm honey-gold, and she was the only other girl in school who actually needed to wear a bra yet– her breasts were only a B cup, whereas Carrie was well into a C cup now, but Carrie didn’t care. They’d met by happenstance; both outcast by other girls in their school, and both sick of constantly being chased by boys, so they’d become fast friends
By the end of their first year knowing each other, they were inseparable. Now, starting their freshmen year in high school, they were 13, and both terrified. They were sitting on Carries’ bed, talking about their classes the next day. “I think I have biology, then history, and then I’m done…what about you Carrie? Carrie looked up from her schedule and shrugged, “I have algebra 1 and then I think I have history too.” She set aside her schedule and sighed, watching as Kaley pushed her impossibly cute librarian glasses up her nose – a nervous habit that she’d had for years. Kaley noticed her watching and giggled, “What’re you staring at?” Carrie shrugged, “Oh nothing…” She rolled her shoulders and sighed, “You know what? We should go shopping.” Kaley grinned and leaned forwards, closer than she normally did, but Carrie thought nothing of it. “Did your mom leave you the credit card again?” Carrie starred at her and giggled, “What do you mean again? She gave me my own for my birthday remember?” She shook her head, grinning, “You’re being silly today KK.” Kaley just smiled “I love it when you do that.” Carrie looked at her sharply, confused, “What are you talking about?” Kaley leaned closer, “That”, and before Carrie could react, Kaley’s lips were pressed against hers. Carrie froze, her mind going blank. What was going on? Kaley was….she was….kissing, her


And was that? Ew….was that her tongue? Carrie’s mind scrambled even as she felt her lips part in response and her own tongue meet Kaley’s. She felt a weird mixture of emotions rising, some combination of a gag reflex, panic, confusion and…..heat. She mentally frowned at that – “Heat?” – she wondered to herself. She was….getting turned on? Carrie hadn’t kissed or touched anybody like this since that boy at the beach four years ago, but she couldn’t deny it either. She could feel her nipples poking against her bra, hard and sensitive, and she could feel her stomach trembling slightly as her pussy dampened with arousal


What in the fuck was happening?! Kaley moaned quietly, her eyes closed, oblivious to Carrie’s panic, and Carrie only whimpered in reply. What else could she say?? Kaley took her whimper as encouragement though, and pushed forwards even harder; Carrie couldn’t stay upright, and fell backwards to the bed. Kaley came down after her, and it took all of Carrie’s will to force herself to concentrate enough to push Kaley away, “Stop!” She sat up and immediately winced at Kaley’s hurt, confused expression, “Shit…sorry. Just…stop, please. What the hell are you doing? Kaley looked down at her lap and didn’t answer for several minutes, “I…I’m sorry
I thought…thought that that’d be ok.” Carrie blanched, “O-ok?? Kaley, you kissed me. You KISSED me. Me!” Kaley didn’t answer, just staring at the bed, at her lap, anywhere except at Carrie. After a few minutes of awkward silence, Carrie sighed and wanted to reach for her, but wasn’t sure if she should for some reason. “Kaley…..ok, fine. Why did you kiss me?” Kaley sniffed and laughed a little and shook her head but still wouldn’t look at Carrie. Carrie groaned, “Oh God….come on Kaley tell me.” Kaley looked up with a slight smile, her eyes hopeful, “I kissed you because I love you


Isn’t that obvious?” Carrie felt like she’d been sucker punched, and it was all she could do to stammer her half-formed response, “W-wha….????” Kaley sighed and shrugged, “You’ve always been there Clar….always. You were there a year ago when Mick Jacobs dumped me, and the year before that when Kyle….oh whatever-his-name-was dumped me, too. You were there that night after….” She swallowed dryly and rushed her next words, “…that thing. You’ve always been there.” Carrie couldn’t think, couldn’t move, could barely breathe. It stayed that way for a while, Carrie sitting, stunned, and Kaley staring at her nervously until Carrie just mumbled, “You’re gay? Kaley giggled and shook her head, “No, well….actually, I don’t know. I just know….I love you. But I um….” She flushed and shrugged, “…there haven’t been other girls, if that’s what you mean.” Carrie nodded numbly, “Oh, ok.” She drew in a breath, “Uhm…you kissed me.” Kaley looked at her deadpan, and Carrie stared back, “What do you expect? You KISSED me, Kaley.” Kaley rolled her eyes and sighed, “Oh for God’s sake, get over it Carrie
It’s not like I tried to sleep with you!” Carrie frowned and stared at her best friend; something had been off when she’d said that. “Wait….you want to sleep with me….? What?” Kaley blushed deeply, turning her honey-gold skin an almost bronze color and she looked away, “I uh Carrie stared at her, “We’re 13. So what? You fucked a boy when you were 9. Oh yeah…damn. It turned me on when you told me that. It did? Uh-huh. A lot. Oh, why? Isn’t that obvious by now? Oh, right. Wait, didn’t you fuck a boy? I thought you weren’t going to remind me of that Sorry, didn’t you? He was living with us, Clar. He was practically my brother. So? He creamed you. So did your guy. Oh yeah. So, you want to fuck me? Ew, no….that’s so….not right. I thought you said that you did…. No


I want to have sex with you. Wait…what? You’ve never just had sex? You’ve never not “fucked”? No….I’m confused. Let me show you…? Chapter 4 Carrie stopped and thought about it. She had had sex before that one time….and she’d walked in on her mom fucking other women before more than once…..actually she’d seen more of that than she’d seen of her mom fucking guys, but she’d never thought anything of it. To her, fucking was just fucking, didn’t really matter who it was with. But what was this “having sex” thing about, and how was it any different from just fucking? She felt her lips go dry in nervous anticipation, and realized she wanted to know. A lot. She felt a familiar tingle between her legs, awakening old memories of a beach long ago, and looked up at her friend with an uncertain smile. “If I say yes….will you?” Kaley didn’t answer, she just smiled and sat up…..and took off her shirt. Right there


Just like that. She wasn’t wearing a bra, and Carrie found herself staring at the most perfect breasts she’d ever seen. Kaley had matched and exceeded Carrie in the breast department by now; she was a small D cup, whereas Carrie was firmly in a large-but-perfect C cup. Kaley smiled, enjoying the stare, “I…um…you’re the only one to see them.” Carrie couldn’t stop staring as she mumbled, “What about the guys?” “I left my bra on. Said they couldn’t fuck me if I had to girl banged by three take it off.” “Oh, ok.” “Yeah…Carrie?” Carrie finally looked up, “What?” Kaley smiled patiently, “Take your clothes off.” Carrie looked down at her still-clothed self and laughed a little, “Oh yeah….I guess I should….” She still wasn’t sure about this, but she got up off the bed and peeled her shirt and bra, then pants and panties as if she was just stripping down for a shower
GIRL BANGED BY THREE

girl banged by three

ENTER TO GIRL BANGED BY THREE
Nothing erotic or special about it. Kaley apparently thought that something about it was hot though….when Carrie looked at her, she’d gotten her own pants and panties off, and her shaved pussy was visibly wet. Carrie smiled to herself and blushed, flattered. She looked down at herself then back at Kaley, “You’re sure about this, right? I mean…after we’ve known each other for so long….this is kinda’ sudden!” Kaley smiled, “No it isn’t. I’ve been waiting for it for a year now


Come on scaredy cat, get over here. Carrie narrowed her eyes and pouted playfully, folding her arms over her boobs, “Scaredy cat huh? Maybe I shouldn’t do this after all, if you’re gonna be like that about it.” Kaley pouted her lower lip, and Carrie knew she was in trouble. Sure enough – yup, there they were, irresistible Hispanic puppy dog eyes. Carrie shook her head and sighed, climbing back onto the bed, “Fine you win….as usual.” Kaley leaned towards her, and Carrie’s breath caught and her heart started hammering. “I always win….” She was centimeters away now, and Carrie absently noticed that her best friend smelled like sweet, warm cinnamon. They Kaley’s lips were on her own, and her world lost all definition and meaning, zeroing on the small blonde chick girl who she was now kissing in return. For the first time in girl banged by three her short, hyper-sexed life, Carrie experienced her first lesbian kiss. The kiss didn’t stay just a kiss for long. Carrie couldn’t resist her friends’ advances anymore, and when Kaley’s hands found their way to Carrie’s breasts, it was like somebody had plugged her body into an electrical socket. A thrill shot through her and she groaned loudly, melting down to the bed with no resistance, and this time it was her that pulled Kaley down, instead of Kaley coming after her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Kaley’s hands were everywhere, and pretty soon so were Carrie’s. Kaley’s body was amazing; round and soft in all the right places, but as muscular and hard as a 13 year old could be in all the right places as well. Particularly her ass….Her ass was so….grabable! Carrie held onto it firmly, tugging on it instinctively as they made out, squirming against each other on her bed, both of them gasping and panting with each other, struggling to breathe as their sexual needs warred with common sense for control of their bodies. Eventually, Kaley finally stopped kissing her lips, and Carrie felt a rush of disappointment and whimpered angrily….but Kaley only started kissing…elsewhere, setting Carrie’s skin on fire. Every kiss was like a firework exploding on her flesh, and it was all Carrie could do not to claw at her friend’s scalp with delight as Kaley kissed all over her body


She even kissed her pussy, and Carrie yelped, bucking her hips hard in response and knocking Kaley’s nose with her cervix. Kaley yowled in surprise and fell backwards, grabbing her nose and giggling hysterically. The two girls sat and lay on the bed, just laughing as their bodies tried to process and calm down from the incredible feelings coursing through them both right now. It took Carrie almost ten minutes before she could breathe easily again, and when she could there was only one thing on her mind. She raised her head and looked up at Kaley and crooked her finger. Kaley smiled and crawled up Carrie’s body, and this time it was Carrie who arched up to kiss her friend with a desperate, greedy hunger. But it was Kaley who answered with her pussy pressing firmly against Carries’


Time seemed to stop for a fraction of a second before her mind exploded with sensory overload, and she clawed at her friends’ ass, grinding her hips upwards to answer Kaley’s dripping wet pussy with her own, which was quickly become just as wet and aroused as her friends’ was. The two teens were completely out of control now, simply moving on instinct. Kaley’s hands seemed to enjoy Carrie’s breasts, ‘cause they latched on and squeezed and tugged them like handles, causing them to throb with wonderful pain as Kaley and Carrie rode each other for all they were worth. Kaley tried to say something in between hungry kisses, but it came out as in incoherent, garbled groan of delight as Carrie bit her friend’s tongue and silenced her before kissing her again, and still again as they ground their pussies together. Carrie’s stomach was shuddering, starting to hurt from all the activity and the prior tension; or at least, that’s why Carrie thought it hurt. Kaley ground against her friend with all the strength she had, determined that she would make this an unforgettable experience for the girl she loved more than life itself. She still got turned on by guys, never by other girls though, but Carrie was the center of her world. She hadn’t told Carrie, but she carried small photos of Carrie in each bra cup, and in her panties, at any given time, and had several pictures underneath her pillow at night. Carrie was her reason for existing, and nothing else could replace her
GIRL BANGED BY THREE

girl banged by three

ENTER TO GIRL BANGED BY THREE
Through the best and worst of times Carrie had always been there, no matter what, and now Carrie was giving her the most beautiful, precious experience of her young life. Eventually their grinding slowed slightly, and Carrie, panting, placed her lips around Kaley’s left nipple and teased it gently. Kaley shuddered, letting out a weak whimper of pure joy as she cradled Carrie’s head to her sensitive breast; the feeling of Carrie suckling was so intense it even overwhelmed the sensation of Carrie’s trembling pussy against her own. Kaley’s senses zeroed in on her breast, and in some corner of her mind she dimly remembered that Carrie’s mom had breast-fed her for the first ten years she’d been alive. Well…Carrie was about to experience something very familiar, in that case. Kaley bit her lip, straining slightly, her back arching as her body ached. “God baby…” she whispered, stroking Carrie’s hair


Carrie whimpered quietly, but kept sucking gently, occasionally opening her eyes to look up at Kaley before shutting them again. Kaley strained and shuddered, panting ; she was so close now, she felt ready to burst. If only a little more…Ah, there it was. Carrie’s suckling got a little harder, and with a relieved moan, Kaley’s body relaxed, and milk flowed thickly from her virgin breast. Carrie’s eyes shot open in surprise, and she looked up at Kaley, who just smiled in tired relief. She didn’t stop nursing though, and in under a minute she was greedily sucking away at Kaley’s tit. There wasn’t much, though; Kaley had only induced herself to lactate for the first time a few weeks ago in the shower, and hadn’t been doing it enough to produce much since then. But Carrie leaned up and kissed her after she was finished, and surprised Kaley by parting her lips; Kaley opened her own in response and was rewarded with a mouthful of her warm, thick milk
GIRL BANGED BY THREE

girl banged by three

ENTER TO GIRL BANGED BY THREE
It tasted like melted, thicker-than-normal vanilla ice cream. It was amazing. Kaley moaned softly and shut her eyes, savoring the treat girl banged by three as she made-out with her friend. Eventually their lips broke and Carrie lay down again with a satisfied smile. One of her hands found Kaley’s and intertwined her fingers with Kaley’s own, and Kaley smiled. Carrie started moving her hips again, and Kaley responded


Carrie wrapped her free arm around Kaley’s back and pulled her down so they were laying together. They moved together, cradling each other on the bed. It was….perfection. If Heaven could exist on earth, this was it; there was no doubt about that in Kaley’s mind. Chapter 5 Eventually their hips settled back into their same rapid, desperate grinding as before, but the mood was different now. It wasn’t as wild and uncontrolled, it was….joyful, and in a way, oddly peaceful even though they were both moaning and whimpering uncontrollably as they neared climax. In an out-of-body moment, Carrie contemplated all that had happened, and what it could mean for them as friends, or whatever they were now. She realized she didn’t really care, they’d been friends for years, and she had no doubt that they’d be friends for many years to come. She could picture Kaley as her maid-of-honor just as easily as she could see herself and Kaley both in white wedding dresses, exchanging their vows with each other


She smiled to herself as she buried her face in Kaley’s hair and groaned as a violent surge of pleasure tore through her body; she could sense the end of tonight was near, but it felt like it was only the beginning of something much bigger, and impossibly beautiful. Eventually, Carrie’s body finally decided it had had enough; and with a wailing moan, her body went tense. Kaley kept grinding against her; in fact, Kaley started moving even faster, and Carrie arched against her friend and screamed as her body felt like it exploded. In reality, her pussy, pressed tightly against Kaley’s, shuddered and gushed a wild, uncontrolled, forceful squirt of fluid deep into her friend’s pussy, who’s lips were spread wide from being pressed against Carrie. Kaley whimpered, shutting her eyes as if in pleasurable pain, and ground slowly against Carrie. Carrie couldn’t take it, and started shaking uncontrollably beneath her friend, moaning and whimpering incoherently as wave after wave of pleasure beyond her ability to truly understand tore through her body. It felt like it lasted forever


In reality, she bucked and shook beneath Kaley, squirting violently for almost two full minutes before she finally collapsed. She dimly registered Kaley going tense almost as soon as Carrie had stopped, and Kaley’s own climax followed. Carrie didn’t have the strength to do anything other than hold her friend, who sobbed quietly into Carrie’s hair, as Kaley’s body shook violently in her arms, and she felt Kaley’s pussy spraying violently into hers in a thick, but brief stream, before Kaley went slack as well. Carrie smiled tiredly, completely and utterly exhausted. She heard Kaley sob quietly, “Love you…..” and somewhere in the distance, she heard her own voice, “I love you too.” Before she blacked out.
GIRL BANGED BY THREE

girl banged by three

ENTER TO GIRL BANGED BY THREE

GIRL BANGED BY THREE girl banged by three

girl banged by three, orgasm solo masturbation, sex in the cocking, japanese nailed by black, hairy toy, teen shaveing bath, tattoo masterbate, hot sex blowjobs, pornostar threesomes big tits, lesbians masturbating their tits, fucked in bathroom, teen boy hand,
Related posts: mature pussy pics
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB

Threesome two lingerie blowjob. My name is Matt my first time ever having a sexual incounter was when i was 13 years old. At the time i had brown hair and eyes i was about 4'11, and very skinny. My parents had to go blond teen needs to fuck out of town and couldn't take me with them so they asked a family friend to watch me. His name is Bob he was 26 he was 6 feet tall blond hair n blue eyes. i threesome two lingerie blowjob was going to spend a weekend with him while my parents were gone. It was? a Saturday night i was sitting on the couch watching what ever was on the t.v
I was wearing just a shirt n boxers.While Bob was wearing jogging pants.? When? Bob came over on the couch and we started to wrestle with each other. Bob being stronger, bigger, n more muscular then me had a full adventage over me n was just tossing me like a rage doll on the couch. After a while of Bob picking me up like nothing and throwing me where ever he wanted he grow to tired to keep it up as i was also tired. I was laying on the couch all spread out not knowing that my boxers had ridden up n that my balls n dick was visiable. Bob started to laugh i asked what he was laughing about "man u have such a small dick" i looked at him with a strange look for a lil while then realized that all my stuff was hanging out. first thing i did was cover myself up and being the smart ass kid as i was i answer him back " U just jealous because im bigger then u". All Bob said was " don't u wish". He was still laughing at his joke he made at me so i said " well if u r bigger then me prove it" he instantly stoppped laughing i thought i had him. Then he said "okay" next thing i know his hand slide down his jogging pants, and pulled out this hug dick i couldnt believe my eyes
THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB

threesome two lingerie blowjob

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB
at first it was pretty soft but as i starred at it, it even got bigger n thicker. i must have been looking at it for 5 sec but it felt like forever then he slide it back away in his jogging pants. i could still see it as a gaint bulg in his jogging pants. " see i told u it was bigger then urs" was all that came out of his mouth. after that we were both quiet sitting on the couch watching t.v. All that was on my mind was that big dick that was right beside me. i so wanted to touch it. to feel it in my hand to see how it feels. Then i got a idea i started to pretend that threesome two lingerie blowjob i was very sleepy n laid my head right next to his leg on the couch
he picked my head up n laid it on his lap. after what felt like forever i started to make nosies like i was asleep n started to move around a lil bit. slowly my head was basicly laying down on his croutch. then after a sec of moving my head around i finally found what i was looking for his dick. after a lil while laying on it, it started to get big once again pushing my head up as it grow under it. i was afird to do anything else so i laid their just sucking up every moment i had touching his cock thru his jogging pants. Then out of no where i felt his hand sliding up n down my stomach. it felt so good i felt my own dick get big n hard like his did. next thing i no his hand keep going a lil lower every time he rubbed up n down
THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB

threesome two lingerie blowjob

ENTER TO THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB
then he slide his hand under my boxers n grabbed my dick n balls? all at once. i couldnt help but let a lil moan escape out of my mouth. he realized my balls n grabed my 4 inch cock n started to rub it up n down slowly. then he took his index finger n started to circle just the head of my dick with it i thought i was going to burst with pleasure. He then said " hey Matt r u enjoying this?" i let out a very weak "yes". next thing i no he slides my boxers down to my knees he ran his hand up n down all over my balls n dick. then he got off the coutch i raised my head to see him sit down on the floor right where my lil dick was pointing striaght up n with one bite sucked my whole dick into his mouth. i let out a loud moan as he started to suck me going up n down harder n? faster


at first i didnt know what to? do. then out of instinct i started to trust up getting in time with him. all the sudden i felt so much pleasure i thought i was going to pass out a loud mixer of a moan n yes escaped my mouth as i grabbed his head n trusted up with all my might. i thought this pleasure was never going to stop n i wish it wouldnt either but as all good things this one stopped i laid on the coutch breathing heavy feeling like i need to use the bathroom at the same time not wanting to move. Bob? let my dick slowly slide out of his mouth he slide up to my head n gave me a deep kiss. then he stood up n dropped his jogging threesome two lingerie blowjob pants to the ground letting me finally see his whole dick. "u can touch it if u want to" was all he said
i kicked off my boxers got down on my knees n grabbed his dick it was 8 inches n thick.? he let out a moan as i? slide my hands up n down the shaft. then he said " go ahead suck it like i did urs". i couldnt imagion getting something that big in my mouth but i sure wanted to try. first i put the very tip of the dick to my mouth. i slowly slide my mouth around the head of his dick


i stopped for a sec to take in the fantasic taste of his dick. He put his hand on the back of my head? n shoved in a lil more. it was all i could take he then instructed me on how to jack him off. i grabbed his dick with both of my hands. what i thought was the best i could do i started to jack him off. he started moaning n saying things like " oh yeah thats it go faster" or "dont forgot to use ur tongue". after a while of doing this he pushed my hands aside n started to jack him self off faster then i was. his other hand went on the back of my head as he said " im about to cum make sure to drink it all" i had no idea what he meant but i was ready for it. then all the sudden he grabbed my head n shoved with all his might to get all his dick he could into my mouth


he shoot his first load making me choke but he wouldnt let me pull back even a lil bit.what ever this cum was it tasted great.i started to swallow all i could but. he shoot so much cum that it over filled my mouth n started to spill out on my shirt n running down his dick. Finally he released my head n let me pull off i licked his dick clean of the cum that had escaped me making sure to get his balls really good. he pushed me back on to the couch saying " that was awesome" without even letting me say a word he started to kiss me deep again like he did earlyer. To be ........ Gay Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story dennbb Comments 5 [#3065] Cock8Male ( 762 days ago ) Do you have any pics of you and the boy?



THREESOME TWO LINGERIE BLOWJOB threesome two lingerie blowjob

threesome two lingerie blowjob, small dick masterbate, manga sex, blonde fucked in car, latin love sex, lesbian chick ass, girl girl ass sex, extreme cum shots, amateur big titts,
Related posts: korean amature porn
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-28 - FACIAL ANAL TITS

Facial anal tits. The Beach House It had been one hell of a storm the previous night, with trees downed, both behind the house and along the lake front beach that was the place’s only saving grace. Mary Ellen surveyed the damage, and her already crappy mood headed for the dark end of the spectrum even more than it had been when she woke up. Bastard! Fucking son-of-a-bitch!”, she mumbled to anyone that cared to listen. Except there was no one. Hadn’t been for months, and it didn’t look like that situation was about to change in a rush. Mary Ellen wanted to find a comfortable spot, sit down, cry, and pray the some Divine entity would just snuff out her miserable existence! At 26 years old, Mary Ellen Glasser had accepted that anything and everything she touched would turn to shit! Her father had spent his whole life building the family business, amassing a considerable fortune in the process
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When he succumbed to a heart attack two years ago, his wife had unravelled like a ball of string, joining her husband within the year. They said she died of a broken heart, and Mary Ellen wondered just who the hell facial anal tits “they” were. She had also inherited the reins of the family business, which should have been solid enough to provide her with sufficient income to live comfortably for the rest of her life. But it just hadn’t turned out that way. She’d managed to convert a thriving business into a financial horror story in just two years
In fact, she had to sell the old mansion that had been in the family for four generations to pay off the outstanding debt she’d accumulated. Now all that was left was the old summer estate that her Dad had been so proud of. Maybe “estate” wasn’t quite the word to describe it any more. There were two prominent buildings on the property, an old rickety barn, and the main house, a sprawling one-storey edifice that had seen many parties and social gatherings in its life. When Mary Ellen had been a young girl, it was considered a rare privilege for the local gentry to be invited to one of her mother’s gala events. Such an invitation would immediately send a person’s social status into the stratosphere. At this point in time, the barn was in better condition. Raising her head out of her hands, Mary Ellen continued to survey the destruction through her tear-blurred vision


There was something on the beach that looked male to her because of its overall shape. Her first thought was that he was dead. Shit! Just what I need, another body to deal with!”, she mumbled to herself. “God dammit, of all the places to die, why the fuck did you have to pick this place? Couldn’t you have floated off somewhere else? You son-of-a-bitch!”. Dragging her sorry ass off the ground, Mary Ellen stumbled down the rocky beach to check for life signs, silently praying that there wouldn’t be any. Whoever it was, or had been, was lying face down, naked except for a pair of old cut-offs, and looking like he’d lost a fight with the shark from Jaws. But he definitely had been a good-looking guy. His muscular framework suggested that either he had been a labourer of some sort, or spent a lot of time in the gym. Just her luck


She finally met someone that wasn’t the second-ugliest man on the planet, and the asshole had to be dead! And on her beach, too! Mary Ellen wasn’t the prettiest girl in the world, but she’d never get the “Wicked Witch” part from Wizard Of Oz based on her looks. She was all of 5' 8", but would need to stay dressed in the shower to tip the scales over the 100-pound mark. Her bust was a mere hint that she was female, her waist maybe 6" narrower than her hips, and as for an ass, she just didn’t have one. Her body was, in her mind, just another example of her bad luck. Even Twiggy had more shape than she did. Stooping over the inert body, Mary Ellen checked for a pulse. Shit, he was alive! Maybe not by much, but there was still life in this Greek god-like body. How long that condition would last was anybody’s guess, but she couldn’t just leave him here to die! She was also vaguely aware that, with her luck, she’d attempt to nurse him back to health, and the poor bastard would croak as a result of her touch
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Shit! Talk about being between a rock and a hard place. The poor son-of-a-bitch was doomed no matter what she did. It took Mary Ellen almost an hour to drag the body from its landing point on the beach into the house, and get him installed in the only spare bed she had. Her first idea was to roll him onto a piece of plywood and use that as a litter. The plywood weighed more than she did, and adding a man’s weight made it impossible for her to even pick up one end, let alone move it anywhere! So she had used some old logs as rollers, moving a foot along the terrain before shifting the last log from the rear of the makeshift platform to the front, thereby transporting the man’s carriage over the two hundred yard distance leap-frog fashion. Now that she had him in the house and on the lumpy old bed, she had no idea what to do next. Dave Keelson drifted in and out of consciousness as he lay on that lumpy mattress
Well, that was his name, but he didn’t remember that fact. Actually, he didn’t remember anything. He had no idea where he was, who he was, or how he’d gotten to wherever this place was. In his mind, he was born this age about ten minutes ago. Sure, he could think, had cognitive thoughts in his brain, and could form words in his mind, but not much else. Oh wait. There was something else on the periphery of his consciousness. Somebody, or something, kept poking and prodding his aching body


It sort of looked female, about mid-twenties, but was still waiting for puberty to arrive. The confusion in his head overwhelmed his senses, and the blissful blackness of unconsciousness saved him from having to think. Mary Ellen had no idea of how she was going to do it, but her maternal instincts screamed to her that she had to nurse this poor bastard back to health. Over the course of the next two weeks, she fed him, cleaned him, attended to his basic bodily needs. Unlike her usual string of luck, he actually survived long enough to regain consciousness! For Mary Ellen, it was the first successful effort she could ever remember! Eventually, this gorgeous hunk of man remained awake long enough for her to try talking to him. Hey, how you feeling?” she asked. Unghh! Like something out of the rear of a horse.”, was all he could think of for a reply. “Who are you? Where am I? Better yet, who am I? What, you don’t have a name?”, she queried


“Well, my name’s Mary Ellen, you’re in my house on Lake Simon, and I have no idea who you are. I found you laying on the beach a couple days ago, and I’ve done everything I can think of to keep you alive. After that, you know about as much as I do”. Shit, I must have a name of some sort!”, he croaked. “Either that, or I fell out of the sky and landed here.”. His anger was born out of frustration, and this . .


whatever she was . . . wasn’t making the return of his memory any easier. The fog in his mind just wasn’t going to dissipate, which scared the shit out of him. Okay, I’ll call you John until you can remember. Think you can live with that?” she declared. Yeah, I guess it’s probably better than ‘Hey, you’, but not by much”, he groused back at her


“Mary Ellen, huh? I’ll try to remember that, too”, then something approaching gratitude swept through his head. “Oh, by the way? Thanks. For what? And you’re welcome . . . I think”. Mary Ellen almost snapped her response at him, but something demanded that she pull in her claws. For nursing me back to life, for a start
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Or was that the wrong thing to say?” Christ, this creature had all the social skills of a sand pile. Yeah, well, I couldn’t just leave you where I found you, but I’m not sure why I’ve spent the last two days trying to save your sorry ass This is my home! The first person that I bring home, and he has to be a snarly son-of-a-bitch. But I’m glad to see that you might survive. Just don’t ask me why, though.” Jesus, if she only had one nerve left in her body, this asshole had managed to find it and rankle her ire. Mary Ellen, look . . . Call me Meg. My Dad made that one up by combining all my initials; M, E, and G” she interrupted him. John continued, “I’m sorry for putting you into whatever mood has gotten you so pissed off. So let’s start again with a clean slate this time. It seems you saved my life, and I’m grateful
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
As soon as I get out of this . . . what is this thing, anyway? A bed? There’s things sticking out of it, jabbing me all over. I gotta move. Hmm, that apology went well. Even if her social skills were the shits, his weren’t much better. Sorry, what I wanted to say was that, when I can get on my feet, I’d like to do whatever I can to repay you. I don’t know if I have any money, but I’ll attempt any chores you might need taken care of
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Okay? Yeah, okay . . . but not until you’re up to it. You’ve been a pain in the ass so far, and I really don’t want to have to go through this nursing shit again if I can help it
Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’ve got to go and find you something to eat. You stay right there on that bed until I get back”. It was more of a command than a request. Over the course of the next four weeks, John’s strength slowly returned, due in part to the exertion of cleaning up the mess that Meg’s cottage had become, and because of her attention to his health needs. As a secondary benefit, they both tried to get along with each other with a modicum of success. She was a nice enough person in his mind, but that undeveloped body had absolutely no appeal
She, on the other hand, had begun to have feelings that were as far from maternal as you could get. Even in her wildest dreams, there had never been a real, live person like John that could make her blood boil. For the first time in her miserable life, she actually had thoughts of sex! The reality that she was still a virgin at this ripe old age invoked a swell of anger in her that she couldn’t explain. Over the years, Meg had accepted that she’d live her whole life like that, but it still made her seethe inside sometimes. By the end of their sixth week together, both Meg and John found themselves becoming more comfortable in each other’s company, to the point where they didn’t try to scratch each other’s eyes out. John had spent days removing the debris of the storm off the beach and around the house. He’d also repaired most of the broken windows, rehung all the doors that had fallen off their hinges, and even the holes he found in the roofing. Inspired by his efforts, Meg had given the place a thorough scrubbing from floor to ceiling. It was starting to look like a house again
CLUBTUG.COM
It was also starting to put some muscle on her scrawny frame, a fact that John didn’t fail to both notice and appreciate. But she was still as flat as a fence board, and had nothing for a figure. His instincts indicated where her breasts should be, yet all he could fathom was a need for a sign on her T-shirt that read, “For Lease, or will Build To Suit. It was at the end of that two month period that Meg had inadvertently walked from the bathroom after her shower without wrapping herself in a towel first. She wasn’t trying to be provocative by any means. It was just a simple oversight
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
John had picked that particular moment to come through the front door, and the inevitable differences in their physical make-up snagged his attention as he gazed on her naked body for the first time ever. Meg‘s reaction was to freeze in her tracks at John’s visual invasion of her naked self. They stared at each other for what seemed like days. Meg wasn’t sure if she wanted to run, or just melt into the floor, but his assessment of her left a tingling sensation in the pit of her stomach that wasn’t all that unpleasant. If the truth be known, she was actually feeling quite happy at being ogled for the first time in her life. John couldn’t quite get his head wrapped around the fact that Meg was standing in front of him naked, and not all that unappealing


Hell, she even had tits! Not as big as the thickness of his hand, mind you, but they were there. Well, sort of. Shit, her nipples were almost as big as the orbs that carried them. And it wasn’t as though she didn’t have hips. It was just that they were scrawny enough to be almost the same size as her skinny little waist. Even her butt was only a hint, although it looked firm enough to carry her weight when she sat, but not by much. Yet, there was something about her that stirred an undefined feeling in his loins. He didn’t know what that feeling was, but it wasn’t one of discomfort. They held each other’s gaze with their eyes for several minutes, and John found that his face was hot from the blush that had crept over him


As much as he hated to admit it to himself, he was embarrassed that he’d invaded her privacy, but breaking that rivetting stare was beyond his abilities for what felt like an eternity. It wasn’t as if she’d ever qualify as a pin-up model or anything, and her physical attributes were pretty well non-existent. Still, there was just something about her that he couldn’t get over! Meg, like John, felt this same mesmerizing magnetism. Someone was staring at her naked body, and apparently loving the sight of her. Mary Ellen Glasser, the flat-chested, no-hipped, flat-assed ugly duckling of the female persuasion, and this hunk of man was fascinated by her? She soaked the attention up like a sponge, loving every second of it, wanting him to ogle her even more. She could even detect a slight moisture in her crotch. Goddamned if his staring wasn’t getting her horny! Now there was one for the books. Eventually the moment faded, and John was torn between embarrassment and intrigue. All he could think of was to apologize for the intrusion. Shit, Meg! I’m sorry


I didn’t mean to stare like that. I’ll just go back outside, and you can let me know when you’re decent again before I come back in. It’s okay, John. I guess I should have covered myself up before I started parading around after that shower” she apologized in kind, then added, “But, to be honest, I kind of enjoyed you looking at me like that. No one has ever done that before. It was kind of exciting, actually. What? She’d enjoyed it? Either this girl was an exhibitionist or desperate! The word “modesty” didn’t seem to be a part of her vocabulary though, and that realization caught him off-guard. While she didn’t evoke lustful desires in his mind, seeing her naked form also didn’t give him a headache either. He turned to walk back out the door, leaving her to cover herself up without his supervision
As he reached for the door handle, she stopped him dead in his tracks. John? You don’t have to leave if you don’t want to” she mumbled softly. “Hell, we’re both adults, and a little nudity shouldn’t be a problem. Should it?” She really didn’t want him to go, to leave her behind, feeling empty, uncared for, or about. Hell, what she really wanted was for him to ogle her some more, and maybe even drool at the sight of her! John found himself wanting to be in two places at once. The first was anywhere but here, with that ungood feeling of being a voyeur. The other was to continue to drink up that vision of this under-developed woman that excited a part of him he couldn’t put a name to
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Despite the inner conflict, he turned and looked her straight in the eye. Umm, Meg? You don’t mind? I mean, if I see you naked? I think I’d like that . . . sort of”. He had a tough time getting those words formed in his head, and they came out more as a squeak than a statement. Meg advanced to where John was standing, presenting him with a complete panorama of her nakedness. God, she wanted to wrap her arms around this man, hold him, and kiss him so hard that his jaw cracked. She wanted to feel his hands roam all over her skin, touch her diminutive feminine features, and take her to a place that she’d only dreamed of. For the umpteenth time in her life, she cursed her virginity and the reality of its continued existence
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
The raw truth smacked her like a winter storm. She wanted this beast to fuck her until she was worn out! As Meg cocooned his neck in her embrace, John discovered that not only did her kiss not revolt him, but that he actually enjoyed it. This semi-female apparition could even be something he could get quite used to. With that body, he had no idea of why, but it didn’t change the fact that he was beginning to find her appealing, even on the verge of desirable. While his reaction was unfathomable, he kissed her back, softly at first, then with more need and passion. Something about her had ignited a fire in his soul


He could feel the blood begin to engorge his manhood, heralding the initiation of a full-blown erection. That was something he hadn’t remembered experiencing since she had rescued him from the jaws of death. And what was more, he not only enjoyed the sensation, but also welcomed it. Meg was in seventh heaven wrapped in John’s strong arms. God, she wanted him, wanted to feel his demand of her body, wanted him to relieve her of that cursed virginity of hers. Her animal lust began to consume her very soul. A glimmer of an idea began to form in her brain. She would have this man, this god-like creature, deep inside her womanhood, even if she had to rape the son-of-a-bitch! John, touch me”, she whispered in his ear as they broke their kiss to gasp a much-needed breath of air
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
“Touch my breasts, my nipples!” Her plea was somewhere between a request and a demand. And John felt helpless to deny her. His hand desperately sought her diminutive boob, the ones that were barely larger than her nipples. But the feel of it, and the hardening nipple, sent a thrill through his system that even he outdoor show found exciting. His fingers instinctively grasped her, twisting, pulling, teasing her teats as they hardened under his manipulations. God, but she was exciting him! His growing manhood stiffened, stretched, and became a full-blown erection


By the grace of God, it seemed to find its way towards his belly instead of down his pant leg. The latter would have been downright painful, considering its 8-inch erect length. Meg felt John’s engorging cock pressing against her pubic mound, thrilling at its impression into her lower abdomen. In her animalistic heat, she found herself pressing tighter against his evolving bulge, wanting to feel its nakedness probing her own. His hands caressing her tits elicited moans of desire that only inflamed her lust even more. She wanted his cock deep inside her, needed it, craved it, demanded it. God, she wanted him to fuck her more than she wanted life itself! That fact alone had her beginning to hump against his groin in reactionary instinct


The moisture oozing from her pussy threatened to become a river bursting through a dam. She could feel the first telltale rivulets tracking down the inside of her thighs. Meg‘s pelvic gyrations weren’t lost on John. The pressure of her mound on his cock drove him into the fires of her heat, calling him, begging him, almost demanding that he stoke the fires of their building lust until it completely consumed them. His hands migrated down her chest, over her tiny tummy, and through the forest of her soft pubic hair on their journey to the juncture of her thighs. One hand continued its questing search for that hint of an ass cheek that screamed for his grip as a lever to hold her even closer to his body than he thought possible. Its arrival on her ass coincided with the other hand’s touch to the top of her now-soaked slit, generating a guttural groan of welcome and animal lust
She shifted her legs apart to grant him full access to her wet femininity, and to maintain her contact against his massive hunk of manly meat. Damn, those fucking facial anal tits cut-offs were all that existed between her naked flesh and his, and she detested their presence. Her hands caressed John’s arms as they moved down to his waist where she was determined to eliminate the denim wall that stood between her and the burning source of his heat. John began to move his arms away from her body with an element of indecision until she stopped his retreat. No! Don’t stop, John! Your cut-offs are becoming uncomfortable against my skin.” and she slid her hands between them to access the fasteners. “May I?” she pleaded. In response, He’d been working outside in the warm sun, and had taken his shirt off. When he’d entered the house, he’d removed his boots in an effort to keep the outside debris outside. John moved just enough to allow her access, feeling the delicious anticipation of her release of his straining cock from its confines
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
She fumbled with the top button, then dragged the zipper down. Hooking her fingers into the waistband, she manipulated his clothing down his legs until gravity completed the movement for her. John stepped out of the garment, kicking it away from their bodies. With the two of them now naked, Meg wrapped her arms around John’s middle, reclaimed her position against his lips, and pulled him to her as hard as she could. God, the heat of his throbbing blood-engorged cock felt like a branding iron against her belly! She responded to its heat with a demand of her own, running her tongue over his until he yielded to her need to consume that part of him


Quickly seizing the given opportunity of conquest, she entered, enjoying the sensuous textures of his teeth, his palette, his own tongue. As they duelled with each other, exchanging saliva and sensations, neither believed that this fire inside them could burn any hotter. John had attained Meg‘s clitoris with his finger, and it’s emergence to his touch was rewarded by the soft stimulation that it demanded. Leaving the protective confines of her hood, that sensitive organ with its thousands of nerve endings hardened and caressed John’s digit, sending a heretofore never experienced flood of delight and desire throughout Meg’s entire body. She moaned, then groaned, then mewled as a result of the pleasure he forced into her consciousness. Her body couldn’t get enough of him, and the trickle of juices from her cunt became a small river, flooding every part of that valley of pleasure between her thighs. John’s finger felt impelled to discover the mysteries of the headwaters of her juice’s flow, leaving his thumb to mark his existing claim that he had made on her nub. Searching the gash of her sex, John’s exploration revealed her entrance to his senses, and he sought further knowledge of this body that beckoned him like the sirens of Greek mythology
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
As he entered her up to the first knuckle, she sharply gasped in blissful welcome, then crushed him against her pussy with a fear that if she didn’t, he might leave her here on the edge of fulfilment, empty and alone. Again! But as he advanced inside her empty canal of love, she relaxed sufficiently to capture another knuckle’s worth of his probe. God, he felt so good inside her! Every fibre in her being screamed that he delve inside her quivering vagina as deeply as was possible. The walls of her cunny fluttered lightly against John’s finger, beckoning him deeper and deeper, until he met the resistance of her maidenhead. It took several seconds before the nature of his discovery registered in his lust-crazed brain
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Holy shit! She was a virgin? His comprehension of that fact almost forced him to withdraw from the heat of her love channel completely. But the confusion of his dilemma precluded any movement at all. Meg? Is that . . . I mean, are you
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
. . “ He could barely form the words, but he had to know. “Meg, are you still a virgin?” He was incredulous at the possibility. This creature had seen the passage of a quarter century, at least, and yet was still as pure as a new-born baby! On the one hand he was frightened of the implications, yet thrilled at the prospect of being her first. Suddenly he realized that if such was the case, it had become more important to him to make her fist experience one of beauty, pleasure, and
. . dare he say it? . . . love! Y-y-e-e-s-s, “Meg confessed
That he might no longer want her sent chills through her whole body. She was on the verge of tears at the thought that she had been so close to Nirvana, only to be shoved away from its entry gate for all time. “John, no one’s ever had me before. I’m not the most attractive woman there is, so the chance of becoming a complete woman has never arisen .


. until now. I’ve dreamed of this moment my whole life. Please don’t deny me now. I want it, need it, have to have it. More importantly, right now I want you. Every part of you, deep inside my heart, my soul, my pussy
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
I’m begging you, John. Take me! Make me a complete woman!”, and she clung to him for dear life, praying that he wouldn’t reject her as so many others had all her life. John answered her plea with a passionate kiss of urgent demand. God, she was a virgin, and she wanted him! He felt honoured, humbled, and goddamned privileged! The understanding inside him that he wanted her almost as badly was a rude awakening, but he wouldn’t deny her, himself, or the two of them that were about to become as one. When John broke that answering kiss, both of them knew their destiny lay before them, but down the hall from where they stood before the openness of the large living room windows and glazed french door. Moving as one entity, they began their journey to the bedrooms. John remembered how uncomfortable the spare mattress had proved to be with the springs insisting on freedom from its confines. He had a quick vision of one of those springs bursting through Meg, deflating her like a vinyl sex doll. With a barely perceptible increase in speed, he propelled her towards her own room and the potential increase in her comfort it might offer. Entering the room, Meg lay gently on the mattress on her back, her arms extended in a plea for her lover’s return to them
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
John lay beside her, holding her in the strength of his embrace, reassuring her with passionate kisses combined with loving caresses to her diminutive breasts. They may have been excessively small, but they drew him magically like a wish come true. Capturing one of her pebble-hard nipples between his lips, he swirled and pulled on it, then lightly nipping it with his teeth. Meg softly howled at the pleasure of it, the welcome pain of his onslaught, the need to be possessed. All too soon, she felt him leave that sanctuary as his kisses traced a moist path down her belly, pausing briefly to greet her belly button before navigating the softness of her pussy patch. She had no cognitive concept of where he was going, but anticipated the possibility of his pleasuring the scintillating and erogenous delights that lay between her legs. As his lips first touched the tip of her clit, it felt like a million volts of pure pleasure had been unleashed, and Meg literally screamed in lust and excitement
No one had ever kissed her there before, and her first comprehension of his action yielded an unbelieved perception of the pleasure she had just been consumed by. In answer to his questing lips, she spread her thighs as wide as she could manage, breathlessly anticipating and craving his invasion of the centre of her femininity. He didn’t disappoint her, running his tongue between the lips of her labia, spreading them, opening her outer lips, then invading the very heart of her love valley. Just the feel of him down there made her juices flow like water! John’s tongue slid inside Meg’s vagina, probing and exploring the depths of her, his own lust fuelled and driven by the sweet flavour of her juices. God, she was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted. Between that and her scent, he was instantly addicted to her entire sex. Deeper he went, impelled to sample the source of this heavenly wine that flowed from her virgin love hole. The combination of his tongue and his fingers on her clit started a warmth in Meg’s groin that spread like wildfire, coursing through her thighs, belly, and eventually her whole being
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
She’d never known such pleasurable rapture could exist. Its pervasiveness reduced her breathing to short ragged gasps, controlled her entire musculature, and sent her into spasms of pure bliss. She welcomed its arrival with a scream of complete abandon, almost willing it to replace everything else she knew in life. And just as she didn’t think it could get any better, her whole world exploded in a cascade of blinding light. John sensed, more than anything else, the eruption of Meg’s climax. Her walls gripped and pulled on his tongue, wanting more and more of him inside her
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
His patience for her surrender was rewarded with a flood of the nectar he wanted, needed, craved, was addicted to. She filled his mouth with her girl-cum, overflowing to smear herself over his face and down his chin. His thirst was so great that he felt compelled to retrieve every drop she had blessed him with. As Meg eased down from the adrenalin-fuelled high of her orgasm, and John had drunk of her juices that whetted his craving, his throbbing cock demanded her soft and velvety pussy for its own. Moving back up the length of her body, he manoeuvred his manhood to the very entrance to her centre, then quickly rolled over so that she lay on his belly, her possession of his turgid member at her command and control. Meg? Take me as slowly and as deeply as you feel comfortable
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
There’s going to be some pain, and I can’t help that. When you’re ready for all of me, you’ll know.” They were the first words either one had spoken in almost an hour, but their reassurance flooded Meg’s heart with warmth, acceptance, and maybe even a flicker of love. This man actually cared about her feelings, her fear, her need and want of him. With tears of happiness beginning to flow down her cheeks she began to slide the mass of his cock into her waiting cunt, letting herself stretch and expand to accommodate him inside her. Despite her initial misgivings, his entrance into her fuelled a desire, demand, and overpowering lustful requirement to have him as deep in her as she could


The contact of his cockhead against her hymen only drove her lust to a higher plane, but the discomfort of its intrusion into her conscious made her pause. The need to give herself completely, though, became an imperative that coursed through her entire existence. With a grip of finality, she pushed herself down over his invading phallus and felt the sharp pains of dismemberment. O-w-w-w-w-w-w!” she howled, the sharp stabs in her belly shooting like fireworks throughout her groin. Holy shit, did that ever hurt! She could feel those tears of joy changing to tears of suffering, and it scared the hell out of her. Meg, just lay there. The pain will ease soon, then you’ll begin to feel the pleasure


Until it changes, don’t be in a rush. I’ll be here, waiting” and John kissed her softly both as a gesture of reassurance, and because her pain coursed through his body too. Meg waited apprehensively until the agony of her rupturing slowly yielded to the pleasure from the organ that filled her, its presence driving her to envelope every inch of it. Resuming her consumption of John’s rock-hard cock, she felt compelled to feed on it until she ingested the full length of him deep inside her. The more she took of him, the more she wanted its capture and possession. As he became buried to the hilt, her clit rubbed against his pubic bone, sending more of those jolts of pure pleasure throughout her. She hadn’t anticipated that occurrence, and gasped deeply as the effect blasted through her
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Almost as if by instinct, she began to rock her hips, causing John’s cock to slide inside her cunt as it radiated more of those rapturous sensations to her sex-starved body. The more she rocked, the more she craved. Within minutes, she was sliding him in and out of her, faster and faster, as the threat of another orgasmic explosion manifested itself in her very centre. That threat both scared her and forced her to embrace its consumption of her. The more she slid John in and out, the more she couldn’t stop, even if her life depended on it. The feeling of Meg on his cock as she pleasured herself flowed through John with as much pervasiveness at it generated in his lover. She was oh-so-wet, so soft, so tight on his prick, taking him, giving to him, demanding that he fill her with his semen. The lifting of his balls as they created that massive load of sperm at the base of his shaft was almost a welcome relief against the pressure. The imminence of his orgasm was balanced with the harsh reality facial anal tits that their coupling was finite


While he welcomed his release, a part of him screamed that he wanted this feeling to last forever. Succumbing to the forces within him, John gave himself to the pleasures about to command his body, and his soul to this woman . . . for now she really was a woman . . . as his ejaculation streamed up his shaft on its way to her virgin womb. Meg! God, Baby, I’m gonna cum! Oh shit! Argh! I’m C-C-U-U-U-M-M-M-I-I-I-N-N-N-G-G-G!!” and the first of many streams of hot sticky spunk erupted from his cockhead as it spurted and spewed inside Meg
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
That first rope was the trigger to her own climax, its demanding control of her body moving slowly from deep inside her belly, radiating through her thighs, legs, stomach, and pussy, then spreading like an exploding nova to every part of her. There were no words she could find to express the rapture of her second-ever orgasm, just a low mewl that grew quickly into a loud scream of lustful expression. John’s succeeding spurts of his life-giving seed only augmented that sensation, driving her further and further to the peak of her passion. Only the cessation of his cum blasts kept her from passing out with the pure bliss of their union. John’s twitching, throbbing, all invading manhood sent aftershock-like surges up and down her body as her walls fluttered, contracted, and flagellated on his organ, drawing every ounce of his semen out of him in an vain effort to fill her womb to its fullest extent. The tension of her orgasm slowly eased, and Meg became aware of the man beneath her that had taken her body to that magical world of complete womanhood. God, she’d never be able to get enough of him, of the feelings he evoked in her, of the joyous lust he fired in her soul! In a desperate bid to prolong their joining, she laid her full body weight on top of him and attempted to trap his penis inside her vagina by clamping her thighs tightly closed around him
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
His semen inside her felt like she had inserted the last piece of a complex jigsaw puzzle, forging a glow of victory in her soul. She’d waited for this day her whole life! Now that it had arrived, she was in no hurry to let its memory fade until it was permanently etched in her mind. As they both returned from that wonderful world of Nirvana, Meg clung to John as if he were the only salvation from a fall into oblivion. Even just holding him as tightly as she could didn’t seem to be quite enough. If it were possible to rip the skin off their chests and meld their two bodies together, she would have done so in a heartbeat. His arms around her, holding her, protecting her, making her his woman, were the ultimate indication to her that love really wasn’t just a fairy tale! He felt the stinging heat of her tears as they landed on his chest, finally understanding just what the true nature of the gift they’d shared was all about. In his heart, he knew that he’d never let her go, even ten million years from now! John, I’ve waited for this day, my whole life! To be a complete woman, loved, cherished, taken, and desired. There isn’t another man on this planet that could have been more perfect to give myself to
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
Thank you,” Meg whispered in John’s ear, then added, “I . . . I love you! Those three words had never been uttered by Mary Ellen Glasser in her life, but summed up how she felt exactly. They hit John’s consciousness with the impact of an asteroid slamming into a planet
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
While the shock waves of its deliverance was completely unexpected, there was a part of his core that knew it to be true. And, to his utter amazement, it was becoming reciprocal. There were no words that might convey his reaction, but his need to kiss her deeply, fully, passionately would just have to do. For the next two weeks, the two of them revelled in the bliss of each other’s company, laughing and running in the early fall air like little children, doting on each other, and making love every chance they could. For both John and Meg, it was the happiest time that either could remember. For John, his cursed amnesia became a blessing. His whole world started and ended with Meg, and that was all he ever wanted. The unmistakable crunch of tires rolling over the gravel of the drive invaded their little paradise eventually, heralding the arrival of a fancy limousine that seemed to go on forever. As it stopped in the open area at one corner of the lakeside cottage, John had an ominous feeling sweep through his mind. The chauffeur ran to the right rear door of the vehicle, opening it for the convenience of its lone occupant


Emerging like a Hollywood movie star was a woman about John’s age. She was dressed to the hilt, exhibiting a body that would wake a dead man. Her facial features were soft, though a little cold. She had breasts that probably announced her arrival twenty minutes before the rest of her, a slim waist that almost wasn’t there, and hips that swelled wide enough to make up the difference. Her butt was well-rounded, firm, and with a curve that could define the Arches of Heaven! John couldn’t have identified her if his life depended on it. His first instinct was to tell her to go away and leave him alone. How dare she inject herself in the world that he and Meg had built for themselves! Dave? Is that you? God, I’ve been looking for you for months! Why the hell haven’t you called me?” she almost screamed at him
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
John slowly did a 360-degree pivot, hoping like hell that she was talking to somebody besides him. But the only other person in his line of vision was Meg, and she sure as hell didn’t look like a “Dave” to him. I’m sorry, lady, but you must have me confused with someone else,” he replied in an acidic tone, “Am I supposed to know you, or something? Jesus, I should fucking well hope so! It’s me, Linda! Remember, Linda Keelson? Your wife? Now get your skinny little ass in the fucking car, and let’s go home, before I lose my temper! Wife? What wife? He had a wife? And who the fuck was this Dave Keelson she had called him? His name was John. Well, maybe and maybe not, but it was the only name he knew any more, and the only one he identified with. All this information was more than John could take in. Dave, huh? Is that my name? I sure as hell don’t recall being called that name. And if I’m supposed to be your husband . . . “


Whatever he was going to say evaporated from his mind instantly. “Listen, you just get back in your fancy car and wait. I’m going inside for a minute, then I’ll be back. Like hell you are! I’m your fucking wife, and when I say get in the fucking car, I mean now! As in, right fucking now! Move it, Mister!” Her screaming indicated that she was on the verge of hysteria. It indicated some other traits too, but John couldn’t put labels on any of them. His temper had been in check as best as he could keep it, but that last tirade made him lose it. God damn it! I don’t care if you’re the fucking Queen of fucking Shebat! You yell at me one more time and I’ll jam my fucking hand down your fucking throat so fucking far my fingers will stick out your fucking cunt! You got that? Jesus! If she really was his wife, how the hell had he put up with her bullshit? Shit, she’d been here maybe three minutes, and he already had a burning desire to shorten her lifespan to mere seconds. Meg heard all the racket and had run out to the porch to investigate. Without uttering a word, she watched as her little world crashed from the pinnacles of heaven into the darkest depths of despair
FACIAL ANAL TITS

facial anal tits

ENTER TO FACIAL ANAL TITS
His wife? John had a wife? The revelation felt like somebody had whipped the ground from beneath her. And now this bitch was taking away her John, the only man she’d ever truly loved? The only man she wanted, for the rest of time? She turned and walked back into the house, the pain and hurt welling up inside her until it burst forth in a combination of tears, sobs, wails, and a burning desire to separate every limb off some living creature until it felt half the pain and agony she did. John (he refused to acknowledge the name “Dave”) turned to follow Meg into the house. If that “cow” outside opened her mouth one more time, she’d be leaving in a fucking hearse! Right now, he had to find Mary Ellen, talk to her, hold her, protect her. God, he’d sell his soul to the Devil for the chance to make love to her right now, even if it was for their last time. He ran up the five stairs to the veranda, into the front room, and called her with a voice of near panic. Although she never answered his pleas, he could hear those all-too-familiar sobs coming from their bedroom, and dashed down the hall to be with her. Meg? Mary Ellen! Oh God, Baby! I didn’t know .


. Words. Nothing more than empty words! And not one of them worth a pinch of powdered ‘coon shit, either! John was torn between the love they shared and the duty he might have to that bitch waiting outside. Well fuck her! Fuck that meddling bitch and her screaming demands on him! But John knew that he had to go with her. Didn’t have a clue why, but knew he still had to. Meg, listen, I don’t know that woman from a hole in the ground, but I do have to go with her for now. We both know that, deep inside us. If nothing else, she seems to know who I am, or maybe who I was. But I promise you, no matter what it takes, I’m coming back here, and you’d better be here when I do
Because, even though I’ve never said it before, I love you! There were no words that Mary Ellen could find to say. No one could possibly feel as shitty as she did right now. Every negative concept she knew of flooded through her, making her feel betrayed, abandoned, lost in a whirlpool of crushing despair, and totally . . . alone! Meg, I’ll be back, just as soon as I can! Please? Wait for me? I’m beginning to see that I want you and need you more than anything in this whole fucking world!” and John sealed that promise with the most precious gift he could think of. He kissed her urgently and passionately. Mary Ellen responded half-heartedly, but she couldn’t refuse him, not for love nor money
She just sat there and let her heart shatter into a million pieces, knowing that when John walked out that fucking damned door . . . .

FACIAL ANAL TITS facial anal tits

facial anal tits, asian tit massage, hot jenna sex, love interracial, blonde babes gangbang, bitchs with dicks, blue pornostar, black dick banging ass, addicted, pussy hair shaving sex, voyeur bunny,
Related posts: mature slags
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

Blonde teen cum shots. After all the amazing things he'd witnessed and taken part in over the past few days, the start of Amy's party turned out to be an anti-climax for young Matthew Ryder. After the initial introductions were made, he wasn't inclined towards the small talk that prevailed among their little cliques. Heading off to the kitchen, the handsome seventeen-year old availed himself of a drink, a small glass of vodka doused in lemonade and generously filled with ice. The cossetted young man wasn't accustomed to drinking vast amounts of alcohol. Returning to the front room, he stood on the outskirts felling somewhat cut adrift. It wasn't a deliberate or calcuated snub, it was just that each of the girls had other friends and relatives to entertain. And it wasn't as if Matthew hadn't enjoyed quality time with each since coming back to the family fold


But all the same, he couldn't help feeling left out, forlorn and in need of a friend. Looking around, he hoped one of the girls might notice his plight and come over. Things din't augur well, however. Young birthday girl Amy was surrounded by a ring of pals of similar age, giggling merrily and showing off her vast array of presents. Sexy coffee-skinned Beth was with her friend Alice, an amiable-looking redhead, the pair playing at being DJ's by the stereo. Effervescent Jo had invited along the shopgirl, introduced as Caz, and they'd become inseparable in a corner. Kindhearted eldest sister Meg was also engaged, engrossed in the company of a dark good-looking Italian guy called Marco. A 'work colleague', the pair seemed closer than Matthew might have liked. And even their mother was busy, chatting to a small Swedish fellow with a golden goatee called Erik who was Amy's father. If it was any consolation, the ratio was favourable: three-to-one in favour of the men, a bevy of beauties from thirteen upward to salivate over


Matthew only wished he had a more forward demeanour, his shyness around strangers an impenetrable barrier at times. He stood alone for fifteen minutes, sipping at the drink, hoping one of the girls might rescue him. Just when he was starting to feel sorry for himself and thinking about returning upstairs out of the way, a tap on the shoulder caught his attention. Turning he looked into a face that appeared somehow familiar, though at first he couldn't quite place her. "Hi, I'm Rosie Palmer, Amy's teacher," she introduced. Matthew held out his hand in greeting, still trying to work out where he recognised her from. It wasn't as if he'd wandered too far afield during his two days in England
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
Yet her face was unmistakable. It was down to Rosie to fill in the gaps for him. "Didn't I see you in the forest a day or two back?" she offered, bringing to an end the mental anguish. Matthew's mind went quickly into flashback mode, a delicious picture forming of games by the stream: the cyclist...her lover...oral sex...Meg's body pressed to his... Rosie, of course, was blissfully unaware they had been spying on her. "Ah yes, you were on bikes, you and your um..." "Yes, that's right, Tom couldn't make it tonight." "Your husband?" "Boyfriend," she corrected. Matthew blonde teen cum shots looked her up and down furtively, liking what he saw. He'd felt something the first day too, an instant attraction and nothing changed that opinion. Dolled up in a tight-fitting black dress that highlighted her ample bosom, she was no typical school teacher
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
Matthew was suitably impressed. "You're really Amy's teacher?" he said in an exasperated manner, desperate to make conversation though floundering owing to a lack of social skills he could do little about. Thankfully Rosie saw the funny side and laughed. "I'll take that as a compliment." "It's just..." "I know. If I had a pound for every time one of my kid's parents told me that, I'd be a rich woman. I'm twenty-three, if it makes any difference." Matthew made an almost inaudible whistle of approval beneath his breath, wanting her like crazy
Six years his senior, he imaged she could teach him a thing or two. "Can I get you another drink, Matthew?" His initial reaction was to decline, met by a slant-eyed expression from the woman. "Come on," she prompted. "I could really do with a drinking partner tonight, seeing as I'm on my own and since most of my students are half-cut already." Matthew glanced over to Amy's group. Two teenaged lads wobbled drunkenly and, with the normal teacher / pupil roles suspended for the evening, they were unsutbly giving Rosie the eye. Matthew suspected her interest in him was more as a chaperone than anything else, though she was so pleasant and easy-going he didn't mind being used in that way. "Okay, vodka and lemonade then...thanks," he conceded. As Beth glanced up from the stereo, sexy in her braids, halter and hotpants, she gave her brother a sweet becoming smile, followed by a blown kiss across the room. Matthew pretended not to see
At the same time, Meg brushed past extremely close, shooting one of her sexy come-hither looks. Even Amy seemed to have grown tired of her friends and was looking his way alluringly running her tongue around her lips. He sighed deep and hard. Typical women, he thought, all but ignoring him for half an hour then, when he found some female company, suddenly growing covetous. Rosie returned with the drinks and wickedly Matthew decided to test how jealous he could make them. Knocking back the much larger measure of vodka, immediatedly Matthew's head began to swim. His turn, he returned to the kitchen for more, filling two big glasses. Rosie smiled and told him that was better. Relaxed, the small talk came easily. The party soon in full swing, a group of Amy's friends had already begun dancing drunkenly
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
So when Beth put on Robbie Williams' 'Angels' and Rosie asked Matthew if he cared to dance, he accepted the invitation warmly. She smiled, taking his hand. Immediately they moved close together her scent filled his nostrils, her skin as soft as a baby's as their cheeks brushed. But what really excited Matthew was the heave of her ample breasts as they touched his firm chest. For all their talents – and there was no denying his sisters were a talented quartet – none of the girls was overly blessed in the breast department. Matthew loved boobs and Rosie's d-cup delights jiggling against him brought an instant hard-on. Matthew could hardly miss the lascivious look in Rosie's eye as her hip brushed his groin in a furtive appraisal. At the same time, he also couldn't help but catch the daggered looks from Beth, Meg and Amy


His ploy, it seemed, was working a treat with only Jo seemingly immune, occupied as she was on the shopgirl's knee, the pair kissing unselfconsciously. The slow song ending, the faster, dancier one that followed prompted Rosie to lead Matthew from the dancefloor, through the patio doors and beneath the gazebo. A pleasant evening, she suggested a walk. Though it was pitch black, Matthew was in need of some fresh air and only too happy to oblige, happy in her pleasant company. The trail led them through the almost familiar forest, down the bicycle trail and to the lido where Matthew had teen thugs enjoyed many of his hottest experiences over the past few days. In the dark he could just about make out Rosie's outline. She seemed to be wrestling with her blouse. "Come on Matthew," she prompted


"Let's go skinny dipping." Matthew exhaled, apprehensive at first but, endowed with enough Dutch courage thanks to the vodkas, to strip off as well. Rosie sprinted down the bank, taking to the stream with a splash. Throwing caution to the wind, Matthew tore off in pursuit, launching from the edge and into the abyss. In actual fact, the water was little more than chest high where they landed. Immediately Rosie swam to him, rising and pulling him close. Matthew responded, their lips locking, his hands roving up her curvy backside


So much for her having a boyfriend, he thought. It must be something in the country air turning these sexpots into horny little women, he concluded. The water naturally cold, Rosie's nipples turned rock hard almost immediately. Squatting down, the water lapping as his collarbone, Matthew moved his face to the expansive left orb, warming the teat with hot breath as his thumb and forefinger clamped around the other, rolling it around. Turned on almost immediately, Rosie moaned wantonly, fingers raking his damp hair. Matthew sucked at the teat with relish before moving across to the other. Pulling away, the naughty schoolteacher squealed as she splashed him, before swimming off teasingly. A slow breaststroke, clearly Rosie wasn't anxious to get too far away too soon. Matthew caught up easily and the pair intertwined once more, sinking beneath the marbled surface. Despite the cold, Matthew found he had a raging erection
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
Rosie's hand took a firm grip as their tongues flicked. In return, Matthew ensured to paw her huge tits manfully, eliciting deep moans of pleasure. Feeling as horny as hell, he decided to chance his luck, moving up close, chest to her boobs, and docking his rockhard cock at her vaginal entrance. Rosie moaned, reaching around to hold onto his shoulders, rocking gently. Matthew didn't need asking twice, lifting her to him and pushing firmly from the buttocks. The water lapping around their sexual organs added a whole new dimension as Matthew slid inside the sexy schoolmistress' love channel. He didn't stop until buried to the balls in hot twat. Her cunt filled completely, Rosie moaned lascivously into her young lover's mouth as they kissed long and hard, tongues dancing delightfully. Nails scraping his shoulderblades, the sexy schoolteacher encouraged her newfound lover to fuck her hard
Soon she was groaning as he jackhammered into her with all his might, sparing nothing in pursuit of an explosive climax. The water around them rippled like the prelude to a storm. A highly sensitive woman, Rosie soon panted that she was close to cumming, hands moving to his buttocks. Yet worryingly, despite the allure of this incredible older woman, Matthew found himself unable to. Perhaps it was the cold or maybe the fact that, despite her overt sexiness, Rosie was not a member of his family. Or maybe it was the alcohol or simply that he was just spent from so much recent sexual endeavour. Whatever the reason, his cock began to soften alarmingly inside her. Thankfully, the inventive lad knew just how to retrieve the situation, salvage some pride and give Rosie the orgasm she craved


Moving behind, he quickly fell to his knees, hands on his partner's hips. Neck just above the surface of the water, nose scraping her anus Matthew drove his tongue hard into Rosie's sopping pussy. Targeting her clit, he licked and flicked furiously, burrowing in as far as he was able to. He licked until his tongue was raw, bringing Rosie to a shattering orgasm. Rewarded with a powerful squirt, her scented spray peppered his face as her hands slapped the water. Little time to recover from their exertions, at that moment, the couple in the stream were stopped in their tracks, alerted by excited and youthful-sounding voices from the bank. Two splashes disturbed the water close by


It was too dark, however, to make out whether they were male or female. Discovering that the lido was already in use, a drunken roar rang out. "Oh my God, I think it's some of my students," she whispered, clinging like a limpet to her chaperone's side. With that, the pair were circled in a predatory manner, splashed and cajoled as the two drunken schoolboys made high jinx. Without warning, Matthew was nudged aside and Rosie was accosted, the carefree lads, seemingly unaware it was their teacher. She dared not speak, let alone put up a struggle for fear of future humiliation. Matthew found he could do little to help, limbs suddenly numbed as the alcohol kicked in big time. Rosie found herself sandwiched between the confident teen hunks as they moved in on their pray. One eager pair of hands squeezed her large tits from the front whilst lips sucked at her neck from behind. Matthew could just about make out the silhouette of Rosie, though his head was spinning wildly, feet rooted to the bed of the pond
Her fight quickly extinguished, Rosie allowed her body to be rather roughly spit-roasted in the shallow water. From where he stood, Matthew could hear thighs slap on buttocks continuously, supplemented by the slurping of mouth on cock. Rosie didn't seem to be protesting too hard, doubtless so as not to give the game away. Blissfully unaware it was his teacher who was deepthroating him, one of the teen students groaned and stated: "Oh yes, that's it you dirty slut, suck my fucking cock." Rosie's moaning was muffled as she let herself be used to satisfy their teen lust, each bang from behind bringing her closer to another shattering orgasm. In an ironic act of role reversal, the lad at the rear spanked her arse several times with his bared hand as he thrust in and out. Rosie shreiked lustfully


"Oh God, just listen to the filthy bitch, she's loving it." A volley of firm thrusts later and the two young drunken studs were close to cumming, their panting filling the still air as unwittingly they worked their teacher into an equally frenzied state. Matthew couldn't help but wonder whether she'd take them to task the next time they were in class. The one fucking her face had evidently reached beneath the water for he gasped: "Oh fuck, this dirty whore has lovely huge tits." With that he grunted and cried out triumphantly, unloading a glob of fresh semen in his teacher's willing mouth. Tossing her head back, Rosie blonde teen cum shots swallowed what she could, squealing as the one at the rear brought her to the verge of a second orgasm, wet flesh slapping wet flesh. She wailed unreservedly as the youngster came with a roar. Spent, the two teenaged students paddled away to the side, exchanging high fives and whooping with joy
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Rosie let them go ahead before making her own exit. Matthew followed, requesting of her wellbeing. Rosie informed him brusquely that she was fine as she gathered up her clothes and Matthew did likewise. "Time I made a move," Rosie disclosed. "Can you, um, say bye-bye to Amy for me and tell her I had a wonderful time," she added, clearly embarrassed by thesexual antics in the stream. "Sure. Come on, I'll walk you home," offered Matthew. "It's okay, it's not far," Rosie countered. But Matthew wasn't taking no for an answer, especially in a dense and dark woodland late at night. Clasping hold of her hand, he let the comely schoolteacher lead them through the labyrinthine paths using some kind of sixth sense
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
A fifteen minute walk through more forest, finally the lights of a faraway street burned a yellow hole in the blackness. Mounting a stile, the pretty teacher turned to say goodbye. Yet Matthew being Matthew insisted on walking her right up to the door, an offer borne of genuine concern for her welfare rather than any ulterior motive. Though he couldn't deny how heavy his balls felt, having yet to cum that evening. The nearer they got to the door, the edgier Rosie became, seemingly worried that her boyfriend might be looking out the window. Doubtless she could do without the inevitable inquisition. "Okay thanks," she said, making a hasty jink to depart. Matthew caught hold of her hand, confidence returning. "Don't I get a goodnight kiss?" Rosie glanced around anxiously, a light on inside the house. They were close to the front step
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Matthew I can't...not here." Ignoring the protest. he eased her against the wall, the alcohol raging inside. Knee elevated into her groin, Matthew pressed his lips firmly to hers. Rosie's clenched fists swiped ineffectively at the air. "Matthew no, please...not here," she protested between long volleys of lip and tongue action, though her body was telling a different story, moulding back into his almost of its own accord. Rosie couldn't prevent her hands unclenching and moving to Matthew's shoulders as the pair pressed together tightly. She squealed in a mix of surprise and delight as, letting her away from the wall, he took a firm hold on each buttock, kneading manfully
At that moment a light came on in the porch and the front door creaked open. Rosie's eyes widened like ping pong balls as they urged Matthew not to give the game away. "Rosie, is that you?" rang out the male voice. "Oh my God it's Tom," she mouthed under her breath, holding perfectly still. Were her boyfriend to step outside and peer back around, he'd catch his girlfriend and the handsome stranger pressed against the house in an impossible-to-explain clinch. As the door opened wider, a funnel of light from inside brushed their profiles. Her heart thumping against his, Rosie moved Matthew deeper into the shadows, careful not to make a sound in the gravel underfoot. Despite the gravity of the situation, Matthew couldn't resist reaching between her legs, an errant thumb finding that the crotch of her panties was soaked through


Though she tried to act to the contrary, Rosie, it seemed, was getting off on the thrill of discovery as much as her partner was. She implored him with her eyes to stop yet that only made Matthew more determined. Moving the damp material to one side, he buried two fingertips inside the moist cunthole as Rosie battled to control her breathing. To her relief, Tom issued a deep sigh and pushed the door shut once more, blackening the driveway and the two conjoined figures. "Phew that was close," whispered Matthew, his cock twitching uncontrollably. "No chance of being invited in for a coffee then?" "You're crazy," she replied in hushed tones, heavy with exasperation. "Well I'm horny. And you are too," he stated, fingers flexing inside her moist snatch. Rosie groaned as her clit came under attack from the embedded digits. "No I'm not horny, let me go." Matthew just smiled, removing the fingers and pressing them to his lips whilst continuing to pin her to the wall
He signalled his approval at the musky taste with a pleasurable sigh. However, his next move caught her completely off guard. "Eek, what are you doing?" squealed the schoolteacher as Matthew rotated her body so that she faced away from him, ample bosom squashed to the wall, his body shielding hers like a cage. "No Matthew, no, not here, not now...please..." Undeterred by the weak protests, the alcohol raging inside, Matthew pressed up closer still, nibblng at her soft and tender neck whilst lifting the straps of the black dress off her shoulders with his thumbs. "Matthew, no," Rosie mouthed as he feasted upon an exposed shoulderblade. The straps falling away down her arms, the dress crumpled above her breasts, held in place only by their firm roundness
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS
Shoulders and upper back exposed to the cool night air, she shivered. Reaching down, Matthew placed a hand on her bum then ran it slowly down the curvaceous mound to the back of her knee. Elevating slowly, he caressed the rear of her thigh, gathering up the skirt on the way to expose a thigh top. Rosie gasped, continuing to protest. When his hand reached the pleasant plumpness of her bum once more, Matthew gave the excess flesh a good hard squeeze and a firm slap, before slipping his fingers inside the elasticated hem of her panties. Unable to breathe, let alone move, Rosie stood as still as a corpse, pressed tight to the wall. When she did eventually catch a breath, it came in fits and starts, powerless to resist his advances but knowing she had to. If Matthew got that cock of his anywhere near that soaking wet pussy of hers, she'd surely scream the neighbourhood down within seconds


"No, no, no," she panted, body wanting it so badly, mind determined to blonde teen cum shots fight the urge. By adjusting position to press her pussy to the wall, she hoped to railroad her ardent suitor as he frisked her up and down, one hand in her panties, the other playing with her hair. "Oh no, please Matthew," she implored. With access to her pussy denied, growing frustrated Matthew pushed a fingertip against the knot of her arse. Rosie startled. "Oh God no, Matthew...please..." Matthew twisted it, breaching the seal and corkscrewing to the tip as Rosie went all limp. Working it in, he buried to the knuckle, the schoolteacher's arse walls gripping tight and causing her to mewl like a cat on heat
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Suddenly the front door opened once more. "Rosie?" With Matthew distracted momentarily, finally she managed to slip his grasp. As she made the short dash she tugged up the straps of the dress before fleeing into the waiting arms of her lover. Matthew sighed, remaining in the shadows until the front door had been shut firmly. Yet he didn't head back immediately, hovering instead beneath the bay window. With several top windows open, he was able to make out the voices inside
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Seemingly worked up by Matthew's digital exploration into her anus, Rosie was begging her lover: "I'm so damned horny, Tom, fuck me up the arse." "Oh my God, Rosie, what's come over you?" sounded Tom's response. Two of her school students plus I gave it a good go, thought Matthew with a devilish grin. Oh well, he couldn't win them all. From outside. he heard Tom move up behind his sexy girlfriend and, as ordered, shove his cock into her tight behind. The motion was marked with a high-pitched squeal from Rosie, followed by the slapping of thigh on curvy buttock. Matthew decided it was time to get back to the party and his ever loving family.
BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

blonde teen cum shots

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS

BLONDE TEEN CUM SHOTS blonde teen cum shots

blonde teen cum shots, asian shaved cute, amateur brunette teen pussy, threesome girls lick, teen girls pov, black tits double, sex with red girls, thai young amateur, shaving three, gagging shot, loves the anal way,
Related posts: milf foot
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - COUPLE SEX IN BATHROOM

Couple sex in bathroom. This is a true story that happened about 6 years ago. A little long but it was very erotic. I invited Cathy over for dinner and a soak in the hot tub tonight” announced my wife, Tracey, out of the blue. Cathy had been divorced for about two years and had met Tracey and me a couple of months previously at a school function. OK” , I said and added facetiously “but does she know we don’t wear clothes in the hot tub?” When Tracey replied “Oh, I don’t think that will worry her”, I was surprised and my interest was really sparked because all I remembered about Cathy was that she was petite and gorgeous and somewhat demure. Dinner that night was a lot of fun with much wine consumed by all three of us and some nervousness on my part because I had no idea how Cathy would react when the time came to use the tub. Would she be happy to strip or would we all have to wear swimsuits (that would be a disappointment!) The conversation during dinner started mundanely but gradually became more personal as Cathy talked about her ex-husband and that the two brief and sexual encounters she had had since – the latest with a black man, whom she described as “huge where it counted”
You can imagine how that made me feel knowing I would probably soon be exposing stockings blond young sex my own fairly average equipment. The big moment came after dinner when Tracey suggested we take our glasses and adjourn to the tub. I, in light of the recent conversation, stripped off and jumped as quickly as I could into the tub. Tracey was next and she showed no embarrassment as she stripped and stepped slowly into the tub, giving me an eyeful, as she always did, of her cunt, knowing that it turned me on. Cathy then modestly turned her back while she stripped and slid quickly into the tub on the other side of me, but not so quickly that I didn’t get a good look. Now I was getting excited! Tracey is tall and willowy with smallish pert breasts and a light dusting of blonde pubic hair over a very pronounced pubic mound while Cathy is short and petite with a narrow waist accentuating large breasts and a small patch of dense black pubic hair. I had to say something to break the tension so I blurted out “Wow, your breasts certainly don’t show that you’ve had two kids Cathy.” (smooth right?) but with that, Cathy raised her breasts out of the water, stroked them with her hands and said “thanks Mike, they are nice aren’t they?” I was stunned and Tracey, laughing, said “Oh, put your tits away Cathy and stop trying to seduce my husband”. Now I was silent, my hopes dashed but with two beautiful naked women on either side, how was I going to carry on a social conversation. My heart was racing and my throat had dried up already
What came next really threw me because while sex between Tracey and me had always been good, it was fairly conventional. Tracey asked Cathy “So what was it like fucking a black man? Well, he had great equipment and the actual fucking was great” replied Cathy “but he relied totally on his size and wasn’t very good in other departments, you know, like eating cunt.” I could not believe that my wife and this seemingly shy woman were using words normally only used by men. I decided to stay out of this conversation and just listen, especially because Tracey’s hand had crept up my thigh and was now fondling my erection as she said “Well, I certainly don’t have any complaints in that regard. So what kind of sex do you like Tracey?” asked Cathy. couple sex in bathroom Just where was this conversation going? “Don’t give away too many secrets Tracey” I managed to squeak out. I know it’s unusual” said Tracey “but I love sucking cock – and I also enjoy being fucked in arse provided it’s gentle” Now I was embarrassed and I’m damn sure it showed in my face, but that could have just been because Tracey’s fingers were now lightly playing over the top of my cock and I was trying not to come, an attempt that almost failed when Cathy replied “Actually I love sucking cock too, although my last boyfriend was so big I could hardly get my mouth around it, but I have never been fucked in the arse – I don’t think I would enjoy it. Then Tracey turned to me and teasingly said “Actually Cathy and I have talked about this before and we have a favour to ask of you. What’s that?” I asked as I felt a hand on the other side slide up my thigh. Now I was visibly trembling with excitement. Well, you are fantastic at eating my cunt but of course I have never been able to watch how you do it, even when we use a mirror your head is in the way. So….I want to watch you eat Cathy’s cunt
It will satisfy my curiosity and I know it will show Cathy just how good cunnilingus can be. By this time both Tracey’s and Cathy’s hands were playing with my balls and stroking my cock , so I was barely able to stammer “Well what man wouldn’t accept that invitation? But before we do that” Tracey interrupted “as a reward, we will take turns sucking your cock so that you can tell us who has the best technique”. I was speechless, so Cathy suggested I sit up on the side of the hot couple sex in bathroom tub while she went first. Unlike Tracey, who usually starts at the top, Cathy started by flicking her tongue over my balls and then licking slowly up the shaft until she swirled her tongue over the glans and then back down again. This was different and exciting, especially since Tracey was watching avidly. Cathy repeated this four or five times (I lost count) and then placed her lips over the glans and began sucking it like a teat. I don’t know what was exciting me more, my wife’s friend sucking my cock or my wife becoming so excited watching. Abruptly she stopped and Tracey took over, using her technique of holding the top in her mouth for a few seconds without moving and then sliding her lips down the shaft until they reached the base, at which point my cock was deep in her throat. She repeated this a few times until I said “I’m going to come!” at which point Cathy grabbed the base of my cock and squeezed tight, whispering “Not yet you’re not! These two gorgeous women then swapped places again and Cathy imitated Tracey’s technique until the head of my cock was in her throat, at which point she released her hold on the base and I exploded down her throat as she rapidly swallowed, but not fast enough to prevent a dribble of cum running out of her mouth. Wow!” said Tracey, who had watched closely “that was unbelievable! I don’t think you have ever couple sex in bathroom come so much!” I was in no state to comment as my softening cock was still firmly in Cathy’s mouth. At that point, Tracey suggested we go back into the house, have another glass of wine, and continue the adventure, as she put it. Now it’s my turn” demanded Cathy as she lasciviously sat on the couch in front of us and spread her legs, exposing herself to our inspection. Beneath the small bush of black hair, her cunt was beautiful – small outer lips framing larger and slightly open inner lips with a very pronounced clitoris, already peeking out from under it’s hood
COUPLE SEX IN BATHROOM

couple sex in bathroom

ENTER TO COUPLE SEX IN BATHROOM
Very different from Tracey’s, whose outer lips totally conceal the inner lips until the are separated. Tracey sat on the floor beside me, watching intently as I began to enjoy the delicious flavour and aroma of her girlfriend, slowly using the tip of my tongue to travel from her arsehole to her cunt and then running it between the outer and inner lips on each side to the clit. I could feel Tracey’s breath on my face as I repeated this until Cathy was so tense I could see the muscles in her thighs. Then, as I probed my tongue deep into her hole, ran it hard up the center of her cunt and sucked her clit, she screamed and Tracey gasped. I stopped for about 5 seconds in spite of her pleas to continue and then I started the process again, realizing in the interim that Tracey was playing with herself with one hand and using the other to again fondle my cock. I then probed just the tip of my finger into Cathy’s arsehole as I continued to lick and suck her until she screamed again, lifted her arse right off the couch, grabbed the back of my head and literally began fucking herself with my nose and came hard, her legs shuddering, her arsehole spasming around my finger and her cunt creaming my entire face. Tracey moaned in my ear as she came as well and by this time, of course, I was rock hard again. So now I know how you give me such incredible orgasms” Tracey said and, to my great satisfaction, Cathy agreed “Fuck huge cocks!” she said (I’m not sure she intended the pun) “Give me a man with an expert tongue any day”. Now, quick, it’s my turn” Tracey said. “Mike, I want you to fuck Cathy while she eats my cunt”


Cathy objected at first, saying that she had never made love to a woman. “Nor have I” said Tracey “but it will be interesting to see whether you can do it better than Mike”. Tracey then sat on the couch, exposing herself just as Cathy had done while Cathy knelt in front of her and I knelt behind Cathy. Then another surprise. “Cathy’s never been fucked in the arse, I want you to do it to her” explained Tracey. Cathy expressed concern but we were all so horny, she was willing to try anything, especially when I promised to be gentle. So, as Cathy began eating my wife’s cunt, I positioned my cock at the entrance to her arsehole, which was quite well lubricated, and began to press


As she seized up, I told her to clench her arse tight and then release it, and, as she did so, I gently pushed the tip in and, with great restraint, held it there for a while. Then I told her to clench it and release it again and this time I slid right in. “Wow! That’s actually exciting” she exclaimed in a rather muffled voice as her mouth was otherwise occupied. I couldn’t see exactly what Cathy was doing but it took no more than a few minutes for Tracey to come, pushing Cathy’s face into her crotch and then releasing her, ordering us to “stay exactly where you are” – not a difficult order to follow as, by this time I had developed a steady rhythm plugging Cathy’s arse. Tracey must still have been really horny because she immediately squirmed her way under us, saying “I want a really close look!” so that her head was between Cathy’s legs. At that point she used her hand to play in turn with Cathy’s cunt and my balls while she watched my cock plunging in and out of her friend’s arse. Almost immediately, Cathy came again, her arse spasming around my cock this time and that sent me over the edge, filling her arse with what seemed like a gallon of cum. As I softened and my cock slipped out, Tracey took it into her mouth and sucked it clean, after which we showered together, had another drink and arranged dinner for next week. Tracey’s parting comment as we said goodnight to Cathy was “I’ve got something else in mind for next week, have you ever shaved your cunt?” I couldn’t wait, but it turned out to be worth it.



COUPLE SEX IN BATHROOM couple sex in bathroom

couple sex in bathroom, blonde get two in once, loves black cocks, blonde blowjob and fucking, strip schoolgirl, black girls blow, sweet chick masturbating, home time, hole anal college, friendship, latinos having anal sex, naughty mother black,
Related posts: mature mother son
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED

Sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted. My Name is Raj, 28 years smart, tall dark and handsome guy from Bangalore. The story is all about my relation with my girlfriend of my past. Her name is Savitha. To describe her beauty 5”8, 55 kgs, fair, hourglass structure, potted red lips, fully blossomed boobs and she is the smartest female I have met across my life. I was really lucky to have in my life for 6 years. The start, we were pursing the same degree (2001) but from different college
SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED

sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted

ENTER TO SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED
We first met at our common tuition. The day I saw her first was really flattened by her beauty. We became good friends by the end of first semester. I always had the hidden agenda to make her my partner and she was one female who any male could like to have in their life We joined the tuition for second semester after holidays. After sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted a week our master got a good job in Chennai and move their. We could not get a good master and decided to do combined studies at her home. Her parents were both working and she is the only daughter I went on a Sunday for the first time got introduced to her family and she used to call me only when here parents were at home
One day we were casually discussing about love and she asked what type of women you want as your girlfriend. I told her like you. She just blushed. As we were studying we became very close as were sexually attracted to each other. Now I was missing her for the entire weekdays as we only studied on weekends when their parents were at home On a Wednesday afternoon I received a call from her and her computer was not compiling C software. I had the software and went and installed it. Meanwhile she was preparing tea for me and here parents not in the home
SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED

sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted

ENTER TO SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED
She came with tea to the room. She was looking very sexy and she was wearing a very tight t-shirt with her boob structure clearly seen and 3/4 shorts. We chatted for some time and I asked her whether she has a boyfriend and I knew she had none as she was from Girls College. She told No! I just could not resist her beauty and proposed her. I had no clue she was already in love with me and was waiting for my approach. She acknowledged with a smile mixed with some shyness. I did not wait for a second and gave her a kiss on lips which she did not expect and she was in a shock. I told I love you very much and it’s my way of expressing young japanes sex my love to you. She kept quiet and it was time for her parent to arrive and I had to leave her home. That day I could not sleep even for a minute and I was missing her very much and was damn sure she could also be in same state Next day we I got a call from her and she told me her classes are canceled. Lets go to a movie and I left to watch a English movie. She sat on my bike for the first time and she kept her hand on my lap for grip It is the first time any female is touching me and sitting very close to me


I rode little and applied only sudden brakes and her boobs would come crashing on my back. She was in all smiles and I could see it from my rear mirror We purchased the corner ticket and sat in the top most corner seat and a wall behind us. The movie was a flop and crowd was very less in the balcony. sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted As the movie was progressing we had the common hand where she had placed her hand. I gave a kiss on her hand and saw her. She was in full mood and eyes were the proof. I just kissed her and she gave here entire lips to me. I kissed her like crazy and her lips got swollen and dick was very hard and I was very uncomfortable as I was wearing a tight jeans. The movie ended we went to our homes


We chatted all night over internet messengers Next Wednesday she called me to her house for studying as internal was approaching. I went to her home at 11 am. The door was open. She told to sit in the room and was busy in the kitchen preparing some food. I could only hear her voice and I sat in her room and started to study. She later came after 10 minutes. She was wearing a nighty and looking very sexy with her hairline untied and she was inviting me with her smile. I stood and kissed her passionately and pushed her to wall. I could not resist her boobs and just kept my hand on her boobs and was kissing
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She took her hands and placed behind my hands pressed my hand which in turn pressed her boobs. I got full approval and just pressed her boobs with full force. She said ahaaaa. Press slowly its paining. Her boobs were my handful and I was just pressing it and kissing her all over face, cheeks and neck. We both forgot everything were in deep kissing and i pressing her boobs. My dick was very hard and I was wearing a casual pant and my 6” dick was projecting outside and brushing her thighs. I stopped my kissing and saw her face. She had closed her eyes and was in full mood


I took her hand placed it on my Hard Dick. She opened her eyes, started to squeeze my dick and began to kiss me. I reciprocated with a kiss and started to press her hardened boobs I told her I want to see her boobs. She told, no, you have permission only to squeeze it. I got disappointed and stopped pressing her boobs and sat on the bed


She came to me and planted a kiss on my forehead and told she will come back and went to dressing room. I was waiting. After 3 minutes she came back and she was dressed in tshirt and a tight jeans. She came straight to me and kissed me and took my hands and placed it on her boobs. I got green signal to feel her lovely boobs without any barrier. I stood up and kissed her and placed my hand her hips near the end of the tshirt and pulled it up and kissed her navel . She moaned hhaaaaa superb chinnu and moved little up to her bra and kissed on her cleavage and removed the tshirt. What a lovely sight. She was just in bra and tight jean and bra hiding her beauty. I kissed her and unhooked her bra and her two lovely jugs were released. I just was blank for a minute seeing its beauty and planted a kiss on her left boobs


She pressed my head in to her boobs. Her nipple was very dark in contrast to here milky white boobs. Round in shape with nipples pointing like a gun. I put my lips on her nipples and started to suck her boobs and she was in heaven and making lovely noises.The clock was ticking and we were just enjoying. After sometime I left her home with half heartedly . I went home masturbated 3 times and went to sleep and could not sleep. I logged on to internet to learn how to wear a condom and learned it


I went to a medical shop and purchased a three pack condom and kept inside the wallet. We could not meet as she had guest in her house and they were there for a weeks time. I started missing her very much and think of her , masturbate daily. One fine day came to break my masturbation habit, its was December 11th which I still remember. I went to her home. She was in full mood. She locked the main door and straight away kissed me. She was missing me much


I learnt that the more you miss, the better the kiss. I just lifted her and took her to the bedroom. And removed her tshirt and unhooked her bra and started to kiss it.She told me remove my tshirt and I obliged. We were semi nude and I was busy kissing her and caressing her boobs. She placed her hand on my dick and started to squeeze it. I was in heaven. I unbuttoned my pant and put her hand in to my underwear. I was a great feeling a beautiful girl touching my hard dick
SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED

sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted

ENTER TO SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED
I could not control her squeeze and came out with my cum. She make out I had cummed and took her hand off and told me sarcastically “there is lot more to do and you have come out on just touching”. I kissed her and unbuttoned her jeans and put my hand into her panty which she resisted a lot. After some struggle and convincing I will not enter her she gave access to touch it. I put my hand in the pussy and a finger into and she was already very wet. I started to move my finger in circular motion which she could not control the pleasure and started to make noises . I slowly removed her pant and kissed her pussy while the panty was still on. She just held my head and pulled toward her I removed her panty and what a sight, a slit and pink virgin pussy with little hair
CLUBTUG.COM
I just kissed her pussy and she was just moaning. Meanwhile the sight of pussy made to harden my dick. I removed my pant and underwear and took her hand and placed it on my dick. Her touch fully hardened my dick which was now pointing sky. She had closed her eyes all this time. I slowly kissed her eyelid and told wont you see your pleasure tool. She slowly opened her eyes and saw my dick for the first time and kept staring at it. We were both existed and i badly wanted to make love to her. I removed the condom from wallet and wore it. She saw me wearing the condom and told I don’t want to do this
SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED

sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted

ENTER TO SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED
I did not listen and started to kiss her and put a finger into her pussy to excite her. She become highly aroused and now she wanted me inside and pulled me in between her legs and parted wide apart to enter her. I took applied some coconut oil on the head of the dick and told her to take it in slowly. She placed my dick at her entrance and I began to apply some force but there was lot of resistance and I could not enter her. Again I put more force and pushed hard which made me head of dick to enter her vagina. She was in full pain and was pushing me away. Obviously you guess is right, I succeed in overpowering her and entered ? of dick into her. And pulled little back and gave a strong push which made 1/2 of my dick into her. She was in great pain and crying. But I knew this pain will vanish in little time and continued to enter her and pull back and push in


Rhythm started and I was hitting her with full force. She began to feel the pleasure more than pain and pulled my body towards her and stared to kiss me wildly. I started t bang her with full strength and she was approaching for climax and she just sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted hugged me and got her first orgasm and was in full smiles and more relaxed now. I was in full strength and exploded in to her and straight away slept on her boobs and for long time hugging each other. I took the condom and flushed it and was wondering why she did not bleed? Went home found that sports women hymen is broken while there are active in sports and she was a state level hockey player in her school We continued to have great love making there onwards for five years We had chocolate kisses, I used bring vanilla family pack ice cream place it on her boobs and pussy and sucks it. We engaged in several positions. Had a very nice time with her. Unfortunately would not marry her. We had to broke up has her parents fixed her marriage and I was not in a situation to marry her. Since two years I have not had any romance with any women as I am not able to forget her.



SEXY BLACK BABE SUCKS WET AND GETS CUNTED sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted

sexy black babe sucks wet and gets cunted, hardcore teen tatooed, hottie ass, big black dick cum in ass, boobed, penetration anal, jess toys, black asses shemales,
Related posts: amature indian sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - SEX ON PUBLIC FUCK

Sex on public fuck. As you may see this also includes K9 loving so I just picked the one catagory. Well, after a coulpe days Mollie, Vickies Mom, was not objecting to sex with Me, her daughter Vickie of my brother (Vickie's husband) Mason. In fact Vickie we woke up one morning by Mollie screaming downstairs for Mason sex on public fuck to "oh yes, yes, fuck me harder." in the kitchen. There was Mason with Mollie bent over the island in the kitchen getting fucked. She almost collapsed when Mason finished and he had to leave for work. I had some evil plans for the day and thought that I should introduce Mollie to Bandit. I told Viskie and she said, "Oh my god, should we, reall?" and I smiled and said yes and I would get it all set up


THere was a nice foot stool in the living room, very heavy and had four legs. That afternoon I gt the wine out and gave Mollie a little something in her wine. We began playing sex games and I had the idea to tie Mollie over the stol her legs spread so that these home invaders could do as they liked. She played along and after a litle I had her tied over he stool, her ass exposed and her tits hanging from the other side and Vickie was sucking the nipples. I winked at Vickie and went to get Bandit. It was hard to keep him quiet when he saw the female bent over the stool and his cock began to come out. He began licking Mollie right off and gave her an orgasm quickly


I blindfolded Mollie and slapped her ass so Bandit mounted her. I helped his cock to find her pussy and he jammed it in making Mollie moan with pleasure. "Oh Mason is back home." she was moaning but Vickie and I did not say anything. Then the knot was hitting her pussy lips and then went in and she gave a scream. "Damn, what is in me." and I took off the blndfold and she looked over her shoulder to see Bandit humping away
"Get him out, oh shit no, no, I can't do that." and she finaly gave up until Bandit finished. She was really pissed even with he 2 orgasms she had with the dog. We left her tied and Vickie began eating her Mom's pussy giving her another orgasm. I was over playing with Bandit to get baby toy him excied again and soon he was and I slapped Mollie's ass again and again Bandit mounted her. She did not resist this time but I saw her push against his cock that was still growing. I got the biggest dildo we had and put it on and when Bandit finished I popped it into Mollie and just kept on doing her until she was just babbling


By this time Vickie had Bandit hard again by sucking his cock and he mounted Mollie, this time I guided him to her ass and he did not care. It went in and Mollie woke up and said, "Oh no, it will not fit, oh no please." and Bandit was filling her ass with his cock. After a little the knot was trying to get in and then it made it making Molie yell but this time in a diferent way, "Oh fuck yes, fuck me, oh damnit, yes, fuck me." she was saying over and over. Bandit did just that and she finaly relaxed as Vickie and I ate her ass and pussy and Bandit went back outside. She laid there even after I untied her and then roled onto the floor laying spread out
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Well, is that it?" she said looking at Vickie, "Come here daughter, we have something to finish" she said and Vickie began eating her, "Fist it baby, fist it hard." Milie said and Viskie slipped her hand into her Mom and began fisting her hand and fast. Orgasm followed orgasm and then they feel asleep, Viskie with her fist in her Mom's pussy and Mollie kissing Vickie. I had taken a movie of all sex on public fuck the events and was watching them when Mason got home and seeing his wife and her mom in the flor the way they were he loked at me on the couch naked and said, "THere has got to be a story behind this." he said. sex on public fuck "I patted the cushion next to me and he strippoed and sat down and we cudled and I rewound the movie and he really enjoy it a lot. He laid me on the flor next to the sleeping women and fucked me hadrer than he ever had. Vickie and Mollie woke and watched us finish
SEX ON PUBLIC FUCK

sex on public fuck

ENTER TO SEX ON PUBLIC FUCK
We all kissed and went to the hot tub and continued the night. love ya Sophia Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story slowfix50 tyhare062367 karine LOIS Comments Log in to comment or register here.

SEX ON PUBLIC FUCK sex on public fuck

sex on public fuck, amateurs sexs, pornstar lesbian, dp compilation, bi europe, stunning blonde, boning cum, holly wellin anal, tit girl sex, threesome brunette blonde, sexy brunetts,
Related posts: sexcam mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-23 - SWEETHEART GROUP

Sweetheart group. I could dream of ways to see you I could close my eyes to dream I could fantasize about you Tell the world what I sweetheart group believe But whenever I’m not with you It’s so hard for me to sweetheart group see I need to see a picture of you A special picture just for me, yeah So take a dirty picture for me music entertain media sweetheart group variety tv All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted cocking brunette for this Story talkseo Related Links I Want to Cry Css ?????? orange box Arabic Songs Is Spotify an iTunes Killer? Blueridge Guitars
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

SWEETHEART GROUP sweetheart group

sweetheart group, big black cock in vagina, girl toy show, ebony brunette opens all holes, he seduces, teens masturbating at home, bath tits blond, very sexy blond,
Related posts: amputee sex milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

Anal group facials gangbang. A few weeks past and we were loving every minute of our summer vacation. I got a part-time job at a warehouse moving boxes and bags around. It was good work with good pay and I definitely got a work out. I got home from work Thursday and Shawn was in our bathroom. I walked in, got undressed, and turned the shower on. Shawn was brushing his teeth, as he must have just gotten out of the shower. I do love everytime you come home looking all sweaty and ripped.” He smiled as I got in the shower. Hey baby?” I said from the shower. What’s up?” Shawn replied from our room. My parents called and said they wanna come see the apartment this weekend.” I figured if I casually told him now it would avoid any awkwardness. This weekedend?” He rolled back into the bathroom. Yeah, they just wanna see where I’m living, meet you, see the campus, and everything


It’s no big deal.” I answered. He pulled the shower curtain back a bit so he could look in and talk to me, “Well it’s a little bigger deal than that. I’ve never met your parents before. What have you told them? Do they know we sleep in the same room? Do they know anything about me? Are they ok with me? Do they know we have sex? Do they- Woah, slow down. They want to see the apartment and meet you and go around town and campus. They know about you because I talk about you all the time. They know we live in the same room, they are fine with it, and sorry if I don’t tell my parents about my sex life, ewww. This is a bigger deal than you think, Zac.” He said as I got out of the shower. It’s cute that tough guy Shawn is panicking over meeting my parents.” I smiled as I walked into our room and dried off. I’m not a tough guy, you make me sound like some thug
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
Just because I don’t show every emotion on my sleeve and I’m not over sensitive over little shit doesn’t mean I don’t have any feelings. This is a bigger deal to me than you think.” Shawn said seemingly angry. Ok, first of all, I never called you a thug or said you didn’t have emotions. I just think you are over reacting. Secondly, I do not get over sensitive over little shit so don’t start labeling me either.” I sort of snapped back as I put my boxers and shorts on. I’m not calling you anything either. Wait, fuck that, I’m not falling for that chick move turning the argument on the boyfriend shit
I have a right to be mad that you just sprung this on me.” Shawn was getting really agitated. Chick move?!” I raised my voice. “What the fuck is that about? I’m not turning anything on you and I am not some fucking chick. I am your boyfriend just as much as you are mine. Don’t you dare start making this into some fucking hetero bullshit. I’m not your girlfriend, Shawn


I’m your boyfriend. So don’t tell me I am acting like a chick. You wanna be mad at me for springing this on you last minute then fine, but let’s talk about that, Shawn. Don’t be an asshole an start attacking me for anything other than what you are really mad at me about! Shawn took a deep breath and looked at me as I put my socks on, “I never called you my girlfriend. I know you are my boyfriend and I love you. I just don’t like the fact that you are trying to make this out like it’s no big deal. I’m meeting your parents for the first time and I really want them to like me


I wish you would’ve told me this earlier.” Shawn was still upset, but cooled off mostly and so did I. Ok, I’m sorry I yelled. I should have told you earlier when I found out. I have to go out and meet up with Michelle for a little while, but when I get back we’ll talk about what all we are doing with my parents this weekend and you can ask me anything you want and you’ll be totally great when they come. Plus, it doesn’t matter what they think. I love you and that’s all that matters. Okay?” He nodded; I put a t-shirt on, kissed him and walked out of the room. “Hey, I’m headed out.” I said to Randy who was sitting on the couch watching TV as I left. Shawn went into the living room and sat down. Dude, you really gotta watch those chick comments around him.” Randy said. You heard all that?” Shawn asked. It’s a nice apartment, but the walls aren’t that thick
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
I can hear most of your arguments. We all know he is more stereotypical than he looks, but you know how political he gets about it. You can’t call him a chick or he’ll bite off your head. He’s just as much of a guy as you or me, he’s just a sensitive guy.” Randy explained. I know all that. I never said he wasn’t a guy. He just has this way of talking that always manages to turn things around on the other person and girls do that all the damn time. I wasn’t about to get blamed for him not telling me his parents were coming.” Shawn replied. Well, that’s true. He is a really smooth talker, but didn’t you realize that he said he was sorry for not telling you and you never said you were sorry once that whole argument
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
A chick would never allow that to happen. You woulda been the only one saying sorry.” Randy answered back. You really heard everything?! Yeah and arguments aren’t all I can hear either. Let’s just say that I like to listen to my headphones on certain nights that you two get….uh….romantic. ********************************************************************************** Ok, the bedroom is all clean, the bathrooms are good, kitchen good, living room good. Is there anything else we gotta do before your parents get here?” Shawn was very nervous. Nope, they should be here soon and you need to stop worrying.” I assured him. For real, don’t worry about it. Zac’s parents are cool.” Randy added. A knock at the door came and I let my parents in


and got the hugs out of the way, “Hey mom, dad. Come on in. Have a seat. You guys know Randy.” They sat down and said hello as I introduced them to Shawn. It was a little awkward, but my mom did most of the talking like moms tend to do. Nice to meet you Shawn
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
We’ve heard so much about you.” She said. It’s really nice to meet you too ma’am….sir.” He was tense but handled himself really well. I gave them a quick tour of our apartment. My mom wasn’t fazed at all by my living with Shawn or that we slept in the same bed. My dad looked a little uneasy, but he was never very good at these little awkward formalities so I figured it was no big deal. We all went out to dinner. We sat down and ate and talked, but my dad barely said anything. It was all nods and short answers


He didn’t look angry or upset, he just didn’t talk. When we finished and went back to our apartment, they all went inside, but I stopped my dad outside and asked him to go for a quick walk. The rest went inside and chatted. I told Randy to protect Shawn from my mom’s interrogation. Is there something wrong, dad?” I asked as we started to walk around the park near the apartment. No. Well, do you have a problem with Shawn or us living together or what because you haven’t hardly said two words to him all night.” I prodded. No, he seems like a good kid. I guess I just feel a little weird. Weird about what, dad? I really want you to like my boyfriend…” When I said that he grimaced a bit. “Oh so that’s it. You have a problem with him because he’s a guy. He rolled his head around a little bit as he was obviously uncomfortable, “I just never thought about you living with another man before. Dad, I’m gay
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
You’ve known this for a long time now and you’ve never had a problem before. But it’s real now. Before you were just gay and now you are living with another man…sleeping in the same bed. I’ve had boyfriends before. You should be happy I’m with someone that I love and I’m not going around dating a bunch of other guys getting into trouble. You should be happy for me. I mean did you think I was gonna just stop being gay? No, I know you’re gay and there’s nothing wrong with that. I love you and want you to be happy, but I don’t know how to talk to a boyfriend of my son. I love you too, and thank you. I am happy, but what do you mean you don’t know how to talk to him? Well if you were straight then I’d know how to talk to your girlfriend and say how pretty she is and how lucky you are to have such a nice girl and all that
Even if you were my daughter and brought a boy home I’d know how to act. I’d tell him he better take good care of my daughter and make sure he was good enough for her and make sure she never got hurt. With you, I have a son who doesn’t need protecting and you have a boyfriend who I can’t tell to be good to you or anything like that. It’s just different and I don’t know how to act.” He explained quietly. Okay, well that makes sense I guess. You don’t know how to act because you’ve never been taught how to treat your gay son’s boyfriend. Then I guess I’ll just tell you
Treat him how you treat me or how you treat Randy. Just as another guy.” I tried to help. But it’s different for you or Randy. I don’t even know what to talk about with Shawn.” He said. Why not? Because I don’t know how to talk to a gay guy.” He continued. Ummm dad, you’ve been talking to a gay guy for the last ten minutes.” I replied. But you’re not like a normal gay guy. You’re different. Okay dad, I’m going to act like I didn’t hear you just say ‘normal gay guy’ and try to help you understand this again because I know this is still foreign to you.” I said slightly irritated but I understood that he was not trying to be mean, he just didn’t understand. “What you see on TV about how gay people act is not entirely true. Yeah some do fit those stereotypes, but you know that I don’t. Neither do many many many other gay people. To be totally honest, and don’t you dare repeat this, Shawn is more masculine and farther away from the stereotype you see on TV than I am. Really?” He asked with an interested look. Yeah, but don’t you dare tell anyone I said that.” I paused and laughed


“Shawn isn’t feminine and isn’t going to talk about fashion or Brad Pitt or anything” he laughed “He loves sports and action movies and all that stuff. He’s just another guy. He just happens to also be my boyfriend. Talk to him like you would any other guy and treat him like you said before. As long as he seems to be a good guy who cares about me and will never hurt me, then you can approve and act like any other dad. Alright, I’ll try my best. Cool, let’s go back inside. We went back into the apartment where Shawn seemed to be calm with my mom. Hey, you’re back


We were just talking about how Shawn here wants to work in sports radio.” My mom said. Really?” My dad asked, interested. Shawn looked up at me and seemed to get anal group facials gangbang nervous again. He knew why I was talking to my dad and clearly felt like my dad did not like him. I gave him a nod to let him know it was okay. I’ll go get us some glasses and lemonade.” I went over to the kitchen as my dad sat down. So you want to work for a team or ESPN or another station?” My dad continued. Ummm, I’d like to work for a radio station, maybe ESPN and do a talk show and discuss all the sports news and topics and maybe also cover some games play-by-play or whatever else is offered.” Shawn said in a very nervous tone. Sounds good, so I got one question for ya. Yankee fan? Hell no!” Shawn said clearly, “I mean, no sir.” He got nervous again. My dad laughed, “Good man. The worst was over at that point. I brought in the drinks and gave Shawn a smirk. I sat down next to him and we all talked for the next hour or so
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
My dad opened up and didn’t seem awkward the rest of the night and Shawn was able to relax. They left to their hotel and were going to be back in the morning to see campus and whatever else. The door shut and Shawn exhaled “Holy shit, what did you talk about with your dad? No kidding, I’ve never seen him that uptight and quiet and then you guys come back in from that walk and total 180” Randy added as he carried the glasses back into the kitchen. He was uncomfortable because he didn’t know how to act around his son’s boyfriend. He said he doesn’t have a problem with me being gay, just didn’t know how to talk to Shawn. Really, what was he worried about?” Shawn asked. He said he didn’t know how to talk to a gay guy,” Randy laughed into his hand as he walked back into the living room and sat down, “He said it was different talking to me because I’m not a ‘normal gay guy’. Oh no, please don’t tell me you attacked your dad.” Shawn said causing Randy to laugh even more. I glared at them both, “No, I didn’t attack him. I just set him straight,” Randy laughed again, “Oh shut up, I just EXPLAINED to him that the stereotypes weren’t true and that you are just like any other guy and he could treat you the same way he treats me or Randy. That’s great, I was so worried he hated me, then he totally flipped and I didn’t know what to think.” Shawn said. Well, I can see where he’s coming from. Apartment with two gay guys in it, odds are one is gonna be a raging mo” Randy said as he busted out laughing. Shawn covered his own laugh with one hand and put the other hand up as if to say ‘I didn’t say it, it was all him’ and I shook my head at him holding back a smirk. *************************************************************************** Do you think it matters if people know you’re gay?” Shawn asked quietly. We were lying in bed
It was probably past midnight and I was mostly asleep in his arms. What? What are you talking about?” I asked starting to wake up a little as I turned to face him. Does it really matter if people know that you are gay? I mean, as long as you are comfortable with yourself and happy, it shouldn’t mater if anyone knows what your sexuality is.” He said very seriously. He looked troubled and I was almost totally awake now. “Baby, where is this coming from? Does it matter?” Shawn asked urgently. He was sitting up now. I don’t know. It depends on the person. If they can be happy and live their life without it bothering them then I suppose they don’t need to tell people.” I was awake now and getting worried


Shawn looked really upset. He was now sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to me. What about you and me?” He asked softer again. What about you and me? Everyone already knows about us.” I said confused. But would it matter if they didn’t?” He turned his head back slightly as he asked this. Well, I have been out for a long time and that’s because I want to be honest with the people close to me. I don’t want to lie to them and try to anal group facials gangbang be something I’m not.” I explained. I had talked to him about this before. I wasn’t sure why he wanted to talk about it again now. But gay isn’t who you are. It doesn’t change anything about you


So what does it matter if people see you as gay or straight if you are still the same person? That’s why I came out. It didn’t change who I was and people understood that. Since it didn’t change me there was no reason to lie about it.” I paused. “What is this all about Shawn? I never told my parents I’m gay.” He took a hard deep breath, “I said I told them, but I didn’t. My friends all know, but I never told my family and I don’t know if I can. I didn’t know how to react. On the one hand, I was mad that he lied to me about telling his parents
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
On the other hand, he was clearly upset about lying and even more upset about the issue of telling them. “Ok, that’s fine. Do you want to tell them? I don’t think I can.” He said breathing heavy. I began rubbing his back, “But do you want to tell them? I don’t know.” He sounded really worried and his breathing increased, “I- can’t- breathe Shit!” I ran into the kitchen and grabbed a small paper bag and held it over his mouth. “Breathe into the bag. Deep breathes.” I held the bag over his mouth as I rubbed his back, “That’s it, deep breathes. Slow. Relax.” He steadied his breathing and I guided him back down into bed. I put the bag down and closed the door before returning to him
“Just calm down, baby. It’s all right if you haven’t told your family yet. You can tell them if you want and I’ll help you. If not, then we won’t. As long as we’re happy then it doesn’t matter.” I assured him as I stroked the hair on his head. *************************************************************************** Seriously, just go to the party. I’ll be fine.” Shawn urged. We had spent that morning discussing his panic attack over his parents. I didn’t want to leave him alone
Randy wanted to go to a party a few blocks down the street but needed someone to go with so he didn’t feel like a loser. I told him I’d go with him and Shawn would’ve but the place wasn’t really accessible and Shawn didn’t really like parties anyway. Are you sure? I’ll stay. It’s no problem for me to stay and talk about this. We’ve talked about it all day. I feel better. I don’t know what I’m going to do, but I’ll figure it out. Go out. Have fun.” Shawn kept prodding me. Alright, call me if you need anything and I’ll come right back.” I told him as I made my way to the door. He nodded and I left with Randy. The party was busy and loud with plenty of drinks to go around. Here, drink up and relax
Shawn will be fine. With all the drama of last weekend’s visit from your family and now this, you need a night to just relax and get fucked up.” Randy handed me a beer in a red plastic party cup. Drink after drink went by. 10 o’clock became midnight and then one and two. Everybody was pretty trashed at the party. Dancing and drinking non stop. Some people were sitting on furniture or any piece of wall they could lean on. Randy eventually got caught up in various conversations and was now away from Zac
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
Zac, still in the main living room was completely wasted sitting on a coach. In front of him was a coffee table filled with half empty party cups completely blending in with one another. The room was still fairly full and a pretty tipsy girl made her way to the couch next to Zac. Hey, my name’s Kaley. Hi, I’m Zac” He said with a smile. You here alone?” She asked getting very close. No…I came here with Randy. He’s, he’s my roommate…my, my best friend.” Zac stuttered, once again oblivious to her flirting looks. He reached forward and grabbed what he assumed to be his cup and continued drinking. Randy was working his way through the crowd when he realized how late it was
The party was just as busy as ever so he had to carefully push through the crowd of people. Eventually getting to the living room where he left Zac earlier. Zac, what the fuck?!?” Randy said in shock. Kaley was straddling Zac’s waist kissing his neck and sucking his earlobe. She sat up and turned to Randy. Something wrong? Yeah, you mind getting off my friend?” Randy asked her puzzled. Why don’t you come back later? He’s busy.” She said. I’m not goin anywhere. Listen, I don’t know who the hell you are, but you need to get off of him and let me take him home.” Randy argued. I think he’d rather go home with me.” She said quite proud of herself. Ummm, I think not.” He leaned in over Zac and grabbed his necklace out from under his shirt showing it to her. “I’m positive he’d rather go home to his BOYFRIEND.” He demanded. Fuck.” She got up with a disgusted look on her face. “I just made out with a faggot. Randy got down to a knee looking at Zac gazing off with a dumb smile on his face


He looked back over at the girl as she walked away “Get over yourself bitch and watch your fucking mouth. Zac, are you ok? Look at me!” Randy held Zac’s head straight to get him to make eye contact. Randy, the room is green.” He laughed. Dude, what’s up with him? Jake!” Randy looked up. “Is anyone doing drugs here? Woah dude, keep your voice down. Yeah a couple guys brought some acid. Why? Cuz Zac clearly got some.” Randy shook his head frustrated. “No surprise with all these cups everywhere. Dude, you think he drank a spiked beer? Jesus, you should be a fucking detective! Help me get him home.” Randy pulled Zac up by his arm as Jake grabbed his other arm. Jake help Randy carry Zac out of the party and to the sidewalk. Then as they started down the street Zac began throwing up. Shit.” Jake said jumping back and Randy caught Zac as he began to fall. Fuck you dude, you just let him fall. Sorry, I don’t wanna get that on me. Just go back to the party. I’ll get him home.” Randy said shaking his head as Zac continued to spit up on Randy’s shirt. Randy pulled Zac up onto his shoulder and carried him the rest of the way to their apartment. Randy stumbled in the front door as Shawn was in the living room watching tv in boxers and a tank top
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
“What’s wrong with Zac? Did he drink too much?” Shawn jumped up into his wheelchair. Yeah, and he grabbed a drink that was spiked. Pretty sure it was LSD.” Randy explained carrying Zac into their bedroom. Oh my god, is he alright? Yeah, he’s conscious and just high off his ass. Can you turn the shower on? He threw up on the way over.” Randy asked and Shawn led him to the bathroom where he started the shower. Randy kicked off his shoes and Shawn pulled of Zac’s shows and socks followed by his pants as Randy lifted him into the shower. Randy held Zac under the water and they rinsed off. What can I do?” Shawn said helplessly. Can you grab him some clean underwear? We gotta get him cleaned up and dried off.” Randy said as he pulled of Zac’s shirt off. Shawn went out of the bathroom and brought back a pair of clean underwear and a towel. Randy was still fully clothed but had gotten Zac undressed and washed off. He kicked the shower off and lifted Zac out as they toweled him off
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
Randy held him up while Shawn got the underwear on him. Randy then carried him to the toilet as Zac began to gag. He knelt him down over the toilet as he proceeded to vomit. “Hold him steady while I go change. Randy ran to his room while Zac threw up and began groaning in agony. Shawn bent over in his chair and held Zac’s waist for balance
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
Randy returned a few minutes later dried off in clean boxers and knelt down on the other side of Zac and held him up. Shawn then proceeded to comfort him by rubbing his back. We’ll just let him get this out of his system for awhile and I’ll carry him into bed. You can take it from there and just keep a trash can handy in case he needs to puke again.” Randy said trying to map out what the plan was. Ok” Shawn said worried. “What the hell happened tonight? We got separated at the party for a while and when I came back this chick was all over him.” Shawn looked up, “Don’t worry, he wasn’t doing anything. She was sucking his neck but he looked too high to even know what was going on
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
I got rid of her and he said he was seeing colors in the room and one of the guys said there was acid at the party. He must have grabbed the wrong drink and got some. I carried him home right away and he started throwing up on the way. Shawn clenched his eyes shut and grinded his teeth in frustration and sighed. He’s gonna be fine, Shawn. He just needs to get this outta his system and sleep it off. He’ll be fine in the morning. You know he doesn’t do drugs or anything he just got a little in the wrong drink.” Randy tried to explain. I know he doesn’t do that shit


I just feel helpless and worried about him. As Shawn was talking, Zac began to pee on himself. “Shit Zac, back to the shower.” Randy said as he grabbed Zac by the waist and lifted him into the shower again as he continued peeing down the drain now. “Do you mind if I sit here?” Randy asked about the shower chair Shawn had in the bathtub. No, go ahead. Randy sat down holding Zac up on his lap as he wet himself. “Maybe we’ll just stay in here for a little while until he’s ready to go to bed then we’ll clean him up and take him back to bed.“ Randy revised the plan. Yeah, I’ll wipe up the floor” Shawn grabbed the towel he dried Zac off with earlier and cleaned the floor where Zac had started to pee. I’m going to get both these shorts off if you’re comfortable with that?” Randy checked with Shawn. “I don’t wanna make you feel weird. No, you know I don’t care, but thanks for the concern.” Shawn replied. “I’ll go get both of you some more clean underwear. Shawn made his way to the Randy’s bedroom and grabbed a pair of underwear out of Randy’s dresser then made his way back to his room. As he got to his and Zac’s dresser he stopped and sighed in frustration trying to calm down. Anger built up and Shawn proceeded to take a deep breath, swallow hard, and sigh
He grabbed a pair of underwear for Zac and returned to the bathroom. Zac had thrown up again and was still groaning. “I think he’s done puking now. He’s got nothing left in his system. He just feels like crap.” Randy said. Alright, keep him in here a bit longer to make sure and I’ll get him some water to try and sober him up.” Shawn left and brought back a glass of water that he fed to Zac to drink. Zac was responding but didn’t speak much. This wasn’t surprising. When he was sick he didn’t like to talk because it made him feel worse
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
But Shawn and Randy knew he’d be ok because he did respond to their questions and comments by nodding his head or grunting. Twenty minutes went by and Zac started to pee again. “Hey buddy, don’t go peein’ on my leg now.” Randy said as he pushed Zac’s penis down with his middle finger and looked away. Shawn laughed, “Randy, you don’t need to make that look at me. Yeah, well it’s just a little awkward being naked in a shower with your boyfriend and touching his dick in front of you.” Randy explained. My boyfriend just peed on your leg, I’m not worried that you’re gonna want to steal him from me.” Shawn continued. Zac began to spit and asked to brush his teeth. Shawn then grabbed his toothbrush and paste and helped him wash the taste out of Zac’s mouth while Randy held him upright. Randy washed them both off one more time and turned off the water. Let’s see, how do we work this? Ummm hand me that towel.” Shawn handed Randy a towel and he put it around his waist with one hand while holding Zac up with the other. They proceeded to dry Zac off and get the new pair of clean underwear on him. Randy then started to carry Zac out of the bathroom. He passed Shawn and half way to the bed the poorly tied towel dropped and Randy continued on
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Oooo nice ass Randy” Shawn joked. Shut up man, this is awkward enough without those comments.” Randy laid Zac on the bed and turned. Shawn was next to him holding his underwear up. Randy grabbed them and proceeded to put them on. “Alright, you got it from here. Yell at me if you need any help. I’m goin to bed.” Shawn nodded in approval and Randy walked out closing the door behind him. Shawn picked up the towels and clothes in the bathroom, turned out the lights, and got into bed. I’m sorry” Zac groaned. Don’t be sorry babe
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
It’s ok, just get some rest and feel better.” Shawn whispered as he held Zac tight to comfort him. ************************************************************************ Hey, how did you sleep?” Randy asked as I stumbled out into the living room. What time is it?” I asked. Six pm. You had a rough night. How you feelin’? Little dazed but okay. Where’s Shawn? He went to the store to pick up food, I’m grilling tonight. Do you remember what happened last night? I remember being at the party and drinking….a lot….then the room was fuzzy and I saw colors blending and get brighter. What the hell was I on? Some guys had LSD at the party. Great. Then there was some chick that started making out with me
I don’t even remember how she got there. Then I remember throwing up in the shower and that’s it.” I couple big tits fuck sat down on the couch as Randy brought me a glass of water and Tylenol. Well, you forgot most of the excitement.” He sat down, “You puked all over me on the way here then we cleaned you up in the shower, you proceed to puke in the toilet as I got dried off then when I came back you started pissing on the floor so we went back into the shower where you pukes some more and pissed on me. Then we cleaned you up and got you to bed. Sounds fun. How did Shawn react to it all? He didn’t seem to care about the drugs because you didn’t do them intentionally. He also didn’t care about the girl because you were high. He did seem frustrated though


Not sure over what exactly. He was probably just worried about you. You’re fine though so it’s probably no big deal. Shawn got home, Randy grilled, and we stayed up until around midnight talking and watching TV. Shawn seemed frustrated and tense all night. Finally, I got the nerve to ask him when we were getting ready for bed. Shawn, I’m sorry.” I undressed and was sitting on the edge of the bed. There’s nothing for you to be sorry about.” He replied while brushing his teeth. Then what’s wrong?” I asked He spit, turned off the bathroom light and rolled to the doorframe. “Nothing’s wrong


I just have a headache. Don’t give me that, Shawn. I know there’s something wrong and I know how you are when you have a headache. This is not a headache. What’s wrong?” I demanded. He rolled over to the closet and tossed his shirt in with the dirty clothes. Facing the closet with his back to me he replied, “Figures….you know me and can always come up with a way to help….but when you need it, I can’t do a DAMN thing for you.” He slammed his fist on the wall by the closet. I could see the muscles in his back and shoulders tightening as he stared into the closet. Shawn! What are you talking about? He turned and pushed to the bed and I turned sitting on the bed facing him. He was completely tensed up with his arms in the air, hands folded on his head
Honestly, he looked really sexy other than his clear anger. “Randy carried you home last night when you couldn’t walk…. Randy held you up in the shower” He swallowed hard taking a deep breath. “Randy made sure you didn’t collapse and took care of you while all I could do was watch. I couldn’t do a FUCKING THING for you!” He yelled as he slammed his fist again on the wall
This time on the wall at the head of our bed and this time making a substantial dent in the drywall. Shawn, stop it!” I yelled back. “I didn’t fall in love with you because you can lift me or carry me home when I’m wasted. I don’t need you to lift me into a shower or hold me up when I throw up in the bathroom. He looked at me with his fist still pressing against the wall. He appeared to be holding back tears and with a shaky voice asked me, “Then why? Why what? Why do you love me?” A tear finally fell down his face. He was still tense and shaking nervously. “Why do you love me when I can’t take care of you? I’d never seen him cry and he wasn’t yet. He was fighting the tears with all of his strength and I now knew why he was so tense
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
He was afraid to cry. He thought he needed to be strong and take care of me. He thought that somehow I wouldn’t love him if he cried and he flexed and tightened every muscle in his body to try to hold in his emotions and tears. I love you because you make me happy. I love you because you make me laugh. I love you because I can talk to you about anything in the world no matter how big or small and I know you’ll listen. I love you because every time I’m not with you, I wonder what you’re doing and wish I could be doing that with you. And, I love you for all the reasons no one can explain or possibly put into words, but none of which have anything to do with your ability to carry me. He dropped his head slightly breaking eye contact but remained tense. I leaned forward and quietly continued, “Now how is it that you love me? How can you say you love me when you are too afraid to cry in front of me? Shawn, I don’t need you to lift me from the bathroom to the bed
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
I need you to love me and care about me. I need you to relax and be yourself. I need you to talk to me about everything big or small and never be afraid to show your feelings.” His body started to loosen. “I need you to stop trying to be some tough jackass who puts holes in our walls instead of crying when that’s what he really needs to do. With a deep breath, he sighed and his hand fell from the wall. Tears began to pour down his face, “Come here tough guy.” I put my arms out as he got into bed and fell into my arms. His body was covered in a thin layer of sweat from working so hard to hold back the tears. I just felt so helpless, like I couldn’t be there for you when you needed me.” He cried. Shawn, I didn’t need you to carry me. I needed you to hold me
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
Randy is my best friend. It’s his job to do all that other crap, but when he got me into bed he left. He knew that there was nothing else he could do for me because at that point all I really needed was for you to hold me and let me know that everything was alright. He took a deep breath and wiped the tears from his eyes. “Okay, sorry about the wall,” he said with a smile. See, that’s why I love you. Because I punched a hole in our wall?” He laughed. No, because you make me laugh. Though I’d be lying if I said your big sweaty muscles didn’t help your case,“ I said with a laugh. ****************************************************************************************** Summer wrapped up quickly and classes began again. We all were pretty busy and had a fairly uneventful semester
Randy and I had one class together and I started working as a waiter at a nearby restaurant, which kept me away from home a lot, but we made it work. Shawn had a class with his best friend from high school and they reconnected so he stayed busy and had another person to hangout with when I was gone. Winter break came and went. Shawn still didn’t tell his parents he’s gay, but I didn’t hassle him over it. The spring semester started and spring break came just in time. We didn’t actually have plans to go anywhere special. Shawn was actually staying in town because he had work he needed to catch up on and relax a bit and Randy couldn’t get off work
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
I went to see Brent at his school, stay with him and go to a concert they were having by his campus. I hadn’t seen him in a while so it was great to go out there and catch up. So I take it you are fully over Jon now?” Brent asked with a laugh. Yeah you’d be safe in saying that.” I answered. It was Wednesday of spring break and I had apparently talked quite a bit about Shawn, but now we had been totally caught up in each other’s lives since going to school. The concert was on Friday and we were now just hanging out until then and I was going back home on Saturday. The same night, Wednesday, Randy was working late and then going out with a couple friends. Shawn stayed home and had his best friend over for a few drinks and watch some TV and movies. By 1 AM they were both pretty drunk and decided to call it a night, “Shit give me a hand getting in my chair” Shawn said as Ray got up and pulled Shawn to his feet and guided him to his wheelchair


As he got over his chair, Shawn dropped into it as Ray lost his balance and somewhat fell with him. Shawn looked at Ray and Ray looked back. Ray’s eyes shifting from Shawn’s lift to right eye, down at his lips then back to his eyes as they just stayed still Ray on a knee practically having fallen on Shawn’s lap. They just stared for ten seconds before Ray moved closer and began kissing Shawn. Shawn’s jaw dropped and accepted the kiss as his eyes closed softly. They kissed on and on as they got more aggressive and Ray lifted Shawn’s shirt up and tossed it on the couch


Shawn slowly rolled his chair toward the bedroom and Ray stood up to follow. They made it to the bedroom and continued kissing as Shawn undid Ray’s belt and jeans. Ray pulled off his shirt and Shawn dropped his pants to the side. Ray began rubbing Shawn’s back as he engulfed Ray’s 7 inch uncut cock. Ray moaned quietly as he felt Shawn’s warm mouth embrace him and his tongue explore his flesh. Ray felt his precum pour and reached down to his pants pulling out his wallet and grabbing a condom. He pushed Shawn off of him and began kissing him again. Undoing Shawn’s pants and tossing them to the floor, he kissed down Shawn’s chest before reaching his erect penis. Ray briefly sucked Shawn before placing the condom on him and straddled Shawn’s waist. Ray slowly lowered himself onto Shawn as Shawn penetrated him


They kissed passionately as Ray hovered over Shawn rising and falling on him, up and down, over and over. Shawn approached climax and Ray removed the condom, threw it to the side and dropped down to take Shawn’s cum down his throat. As Shawn erupted into Ray’s mouth, Ray proceeded to pump his own cock and unload onto the bedspread. The two kissed once more before collapsing and falling asleep. *********************************************************************** Randy walked into the kitchen the next morning to get a glass of water and walked over to the living room. He saw Shawn’s shirt on the couch, picked it up, and walked to the bedroom door, “Shawn, you mind keeping your laundry in your room?” He said as he opened the door tossed the shirt inside and froze. He only stopped for a second before quickly closing the door and going back to his room
Randy only needed a few seconds to see clothes scattered on the floor, a condom at the foot of the bed, and Shawn holding Ray only half covered. There was only one possible explanation and Randy knew it. ********************************************************************** Fuck you Shawn!” Randy said in mid argument. “You tell him as soon as he gets back or I will.” Randy headed for the door. Where are you going? I’m going to find a place to stay for awhile and see who might have room for Zac when he leaves your ass.” Randy replied. You’re not gonna tell anyone? No, I’ll come up with an excuse to ask and let Zac explain why when he gets back.” Randy slammed the door behind him. ************************************************************************ Hey guys I’m back. Thanks again babe for letting me take your truck. Hope you didn’t need it while I was gone.” I said as I walked in the front door. Hey man, I told Kelly we’d go have dinner at her place tonight, but Shawn has something he needs to talk to you about so I’ll just wait outside.” Randy said as he walked past me out the door. Ok, see you in a minute.” I said a bit confused. “So what’s up? Shawn explained the best that he could and I after 20 minutes of argument over his pathetic explanation, the mood started to settle, “Do you love him? I don’t know. Wrong answer Shawn He’s my best friend
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I didn’t even know he was gay. We got drunk and it just happened. No, it doesn’t just happen. You don’t just cheat. I was drunk, you made out with that chick when you were drunk. Woah, are you fucking kidding me? I was high from being drugged, she kissed me while I wasn’t aware of what was happening and, oh yeah, I’m gay! You just got drunk and were completely capable of recognizing the situation. Then you proceeded to have sex with him. Not only did you have sex with him, but you fucked him. You tell me that you don’t wanna hurt me and refuse, but you have no problem fucking him


Is it me, am I just not good enough for you? Baby- No, don’t call me that.” I interrupted. “I don’t care what you have to say anymore. Cheating on me is unforgivable and you took it to the next level. You have been with him longer than you’ve known me so it was more than physical. Then you had sex with him in our bed


Finally, you turn around and try to blame it on alcohol and accuse me of being just as unfaithful. Fuck you. We’re over. I’m done. I walked out the door and walked toward the parking lot. Randy was leaning up against the building waiting for me. I walked over to him with tears running down my face. He gave me a hug and held me as we walked to his car. Nothing needed to be said. ********************************************************************************* Randy went back to the apartment to move both of our things out, as I didn’t want to go back there
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
We moved in temporarily with a couple different friends until the semester was over and we got an apartment of our own. I was fed up with relationships again. anal group facials gangbang Last time when Jon left, I stop dating anyone. Now, after Shawn, I went onto just giving up on relationship and love. If I fall too easily then start going out and just party it up. I went out to 18 plus clubs and went through a meaningless sex phase. I just turned 20 near the end of the summer and went out to a party. I met a couple guys and ended up get pretty plastered and brought one guy home. I think his name was Robert. We got to my apartment and into my room
He was a bit hyper, kind of awkward actually. He got undressed faster than I’ve ever seen. He then proceeded to undress me and furiously kissed my body. He kissed my arms, neck, chest, nipples, stomach, and then got to my cock. He probably made it through all of that just as fast as the list reads. He may have been high on something because his energy was insane. He began to run his tongue up and down my cock then down to my ass. He began tongue fucking me and his energy paid off
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
He may have been a bit weird, but he was making me go crazy. He rimmed me for a while before putting a condom on himself and putting his around 6-inch cock inside of me. Again his energy paid off. He began pumping his cock inside of me making me moaning like crazy. He unexpectedly came with no warning then proceeded to pull out, remove the condom, and suck me off, again, furiously. Probably the fastest sexual encounter ever, but not bad
He crashed in minutes like he got his energy from 50 redbulls that all wore off at once. The next morning he left and I walked out to the living room. “Who was that?” Randy asked. Ummm, Roger, no Robert. Yeah Robert. Jesus Christ Zac, you have to stop this shit.” Randy said disgusted. “That’s the sixth guy you’ve brought home since Shawn and I don’t think you remembered any of their name’s. How many guys were you with last night anyway? Just him,” I paused, ”and like one other guy. Let’s just put it all out there Zac
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
How many guys have you been with since you left Shawn? Ballpark it.” He insisted. Ten, maybe twelve. Get off my back, what do you care who I have sex with?” I argued. I live here and have to here you with these guys. Especially the deaf guy you brought home. I don’t have a problem with you having sex, I think it’s good for you to move on, but this is bullshit. Being a fucking slut isn’t helping you get over Shawn. You loved him, he cheated, and you’re self-destructing. I don’t want to see you do this to yourself anymore. I care about you and you’re gonna get hurt even worse if you keep this up


Fuck, have you even been tested all summer. Who knows what you might’ve got from these guys, and for what? A couple cheap meaningless fucks that you never see again? You’re better than that and I’m not letting you do this shit anymore. We’re goin to the doctor tomorrow. You’re getting tested and hopefully you didn’t ruin your life already. From here on, you’re not going out without me or someone else to supervise and keep you from hooking up with these guys.” Randy lectured while I just sagged my head and tears built up. He was right. I had been with around twelve guys in one summer. Some were gay, bi, and straight
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I didn’t remember most of their names. Most of them we just did oral but four or five fucked me. Luckily all were with condoms, but no matter what, I had really fucked up. Randy had lectured me before, but now he was actually cutting me off from making my own decisions. For that, I have to thank him. I got tested and luckily I made it out clean. I was under close watch after that and I made it through the fall semester without any heartbreak or man-whore moments. After finals week I went to a new electronics store that had just opened just to check things out
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
As I looked around one of the salesmen came up behind me, “Gotten over her yet? Excuse me?” I asked. The girl, have you gotten over her yet?” He asked. He had an interesting accent. It was kind of Irish but not quite. “Sorry, you probably don’t remember me. I’m Logan, I was your waiter a while back. Beginning of the semester. Zac, right? You were pretty upset and I bought you an app on the house. Oh yeah, sorry, it’s just been awhile and….wait, you work here too? Well, I don’t work there anymore


I left when I got the job here. So how bout that girl, you manage to get over her. You were pretty depressing that day.” He laughed a bit to make the question less serious. Well, it wasn’t a girl…I mean it was relationship crap. My boyfriend cheated on me, but I am doing a lot better now. Thanks. Oh, sorry, I didn’t know you’re uh gay. That’s cool, umm so can I help you find anything here?” He asked awkwardly. No, I’m just checkin the place out, thanks though.” I replied and continued to browse. I wrapped up looking at the store and headed out and into the parking lot toward Randy’s car that I drove out there. I then heard loud footsteps behind me, “Hold on, hey wait a sec.” I turned around
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
It was the salesman. “Hey, sorry, I wanted to apologize for back there I acted weird when you said your boyfriend and not your girlfriend cheated. It’s alright man, it’s not a big deal. No, well, I just wanted to say I’m sorry about your ex and I’m glad your doing better.” He said slightly out of breath from chasing me down. Well thanks. Don’t’ you have to be inside? Yeah, umm, I hope this isn’t horribly inappropriate, but I get off work at 6, would you like to have a drink with me or dinner? I was completely thrown off. “Ummm, sure.” I wrote down my phone number and address and he ran back to work. ******************************************************** So where are you from, it sounds like a sort of Irish accent?” I asked when we sat down at the restaurant. Ireland, but I got my undergrad degree in England so I kind blended my accent a bit. I came to the States for graduate studies. I don’t really know too many people here. How long have you been here? Well, I’ve been here before during my undergrad for a little bit, but I’ve been here fulltime since August before classes started. We continued talking until I got a little confused again and had to ask, “So why did you ask me here tonight? Well, I had seen you once before and when I saw you again today I thought I’d say hi. Then when you said you were gay I kind of froze because it was just unexpected, but then realized that was stupid so I quick caught up to you to ask you here. Wait, I’m still confused. Did you ask me here because you felt bad and need more friends in the States or because I said I’m gay and this is a date? A little bit of both
I thought you were really cute the first time I saw you then when I saw you again I had to talk to you and then you said you were gay and I got nervous. I asked you out as a date, but if that’s not what you want then I would definitely like to be friends. I really could use more here.” He explained. Ok, that makes sense then. I’m really not sure that I’m ready to date again. I understand, how long were you together? A year and a half. We lived together for a year. I’m just not really sure if I want to date anyone right now
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG
You are really cute and your accent is amazingly sexy,” I laughed, “but I’m just not ready. He smiled, “I understand and thank you. He picked up the check and drove me home and walked me to my apartment door. “Well, thanks for coming out with me tonight Zac. I had a good time and I totally understand that you aren’t ready to date again. I hope we can hangout though and maybe someday when you are ready we might try another date?” He asked. I nodded in agreement; he leaned in, gave me a kiss on the cheek, and headed back to his car.
ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

anal group facials gangbang

ENTER TO ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG

ANAL GROUP FACIALS GANGBANG anal group facials gangbang

anal group facials gangbang, sex with sexy girl licking, lesbian licking shaved, anal sex smalls, teen outdoor crazy, glamour anal creampie, man is licking brunette, tattooed girl sucks, caucasian threesom, feet work,
Related posts: home milf films
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

Big dildo toys masturbation girl solo. Nirmala stood at the coffee shop counter reading her favorite computer magazine and waiting for her shift to end. She worked until noon every Saturday even today – her 19th birthday! No one had even said Happy Birthday! Not her dad, not her mother. Her parents wouldn’t even let her have a party. Her friends all had parties! It was so unfair! Straightening her over-size, crooked glasses again, Nirmala sighed looking at the pathetic cupcake with a single candle; a birthday present from the girl on the last shift. After work she had to go home and phone her parents to let them know she was safely home. Then she could log onto the dialup internet connection, not that she could get to any interesting sites; her strict parents had installed a powerful program that controlled the sites she could visit. Her parents went away every weekend to visit a holy man and talk about their marriage
Nirmala wasn’t sure what the problem was; all she knew was there had been a big argument about her dad doing something with Auntie Amrita. Across the street, Jack, 51, complained, “25 years with this company and they send me to the worst territory in the country! How can we sell to restaurants in this hick town? Jack, and the new trainee Norma, 29, had hit every restaurant in this Alabama town without making a single sale. Worse for Jack, he had a reputation to keep up. When out of town and away from his wife, he always scored, never failing to pick up a hot chick even if he had to use dirty tricks. Bet you can’t pick up any girls in this town Jack” said Norma with a grin. “Betcha 20 bucks.” She was bored. I’ve never missed yet. I’ve got the rest of the weekend!” Jack was delighted to take Norma’s money. Not so fast.” Norma added. “Let’s make this interesting
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
You have to pick up the next waitress you set eyes on. Young, old, pretty, ugly, married, single it doesn’t matter. Plus, I get to watch so you can’t screw me on the bet. Across the street was the big dildo toys masturbation girl solo last restaurant in the town; a small, run-down coffee shop. Jack’s face fell as he entered; there was the geekiest, nerdiest young girl he had ever seen; big nerdy glasses, shapeless sweater, absorbed in some tech magazine. Her hair carelessly fell over her face. She was Indian or maybe Pakistani. Not fair! He only did white chicks; mostly blonde, blue-eyed ones! Shit! He stopped, turned to Norma and said, “This isn’t a good place, let’s try somewhere else. Norma retorted, “Then you lose the bet
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
Gimme 20 bucks. Shit! Ok. A bet is a bet! Let’s go in.” Jack grumbled. Hi young lady. Can we get a coffee here?” Jack started with one of his standard pitches. Nirmala looked up – a man and a woman in business attire. “Cream and sugar, Sir? The creamier and sweeter the better, Honey. Maybe we could get a cherry also?” Jack threw the last part in for a laugh. He heard Norma snicker. Cherry? We don’t have cherries, Sir.” Nirmala replied getting out 2 cups. Well maybe we’ll get a cherry later,” Jack grinned then noticed the cupcake with the candle. “What’s the cupcake for? Nirmala looked at the older man, “It’s my birthday cake. Oh, how old are you?” Norma asked. 19 Why such a small birthday cake?” Norma wondered. I’m not allowed to celebrate.” Nirmala pouted. That’s a real shame,” said Jack. “By the way, what’s your name? Nirmala, Sir. Nirmala? What kind of name is that? It’s Indian, Sir
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
It means Pure. Do you like it?” Nirmala, glad for some attention, responded cheerfully. Pure?” Jack grinned. “Nirmala is a de-light-ful name. Pure. I like that. Nirmala was so taken with these nice, friendly visitors that she soon divulged her whole story. Nirmala’s na?t?mazed them. Kind-heartedly, Jack offered to give her a birthday party at her home. Nirmala shyly said no until Norma explained how innocent it was; just some cake, maybe some computer games. Nirmala perked up on mention of computer games and said yes. At noon, they came back with a birthday cake, a new computer game, some snacks and a large bottle of coconut rum


Picking up Nirmala they drove her home where she called her parents. Then she went upstairs to change while Jack and Norma arranged the cake and snacks. Nirmala changed into a pretty yellow sari with red trim and a blue scarf. Under the sari she wore a tight saffron blouse. Looking awkward in the sari, she still wore her over-size glasses. As Nirmala came down the stairs, Jack said, “That’s a pretty outfit, Nirmala. What is it? Thank you Sir. It’s a sari; a long piece of cloth that I wind around myself. It wraps around my waist and then over my shoulder and I tuck it in at the waist. My blouse is called a choli and it is traditional too


Do you like it Sir?” Nirmala was delighted with his interest. Her sari covered her right to her ankles but exposed her entire tummy, belly button and all. Her skin was a pleasant smooth coffee color. Nirmala squealed when Jack handed her a pretty package tied with a bow. Inside she found a newly released game and rushed upstairs to her computer to install and play the game. First, though, Jack handed her a cold glass of soda. Sipping it, Nirmala remarked, “Sir? What kind of soda is this? I don’t know the flavor. Norma quickly piped in, “It’s a new flavor. Coconut and cola. Do you like it? We have lots.” She had laced it with a double shot of coconut rum. Soon, Nirmala came back down with the empty glass and asked for more. Jack eagerly obliged her with another cola heavily laced with coconut rum. After Nirmala went back upstairs, Norma remarked, “You know it isn’t fair getting her drunk. Persuasion is fair
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
I find booze is very persuasive.” Jack retorted. Norma agreed, “If she’s stupid enough to let perfect strangers in her house for a party, then I don’t care what kind of ‘persuasion’ you use. I just want to see what naked Indian girls look like. Let’s wait a half hour then call her back down for her cake so we can see if she needs more persuasion. Nirmala, it’s time for your cake,” Norma called at the appointed time. Nirmala came down looking a little confused. She stumbled as she walked to the sofa and sat or, rather, flopped onto it. I’m sorry, I feel dizzy.” Nirmala apologized as she looked excitedly at the cake with 19 candles. Jack gave her another “coconut cola” saying, “This will help your dizziness. Nirmala eagerly blew out the candles as Jack and Norma sang Happy Birthday. Jack cut a piece of cake for Nirmala and ‘by accident’ dropped it down the front of her sari. Jack you’re a slob,” Norma smilingly snapped. “That’s a real mess. I’ll take Nirmala to her room to get cleaned up. By now, Nirmala was so wobbly that Norma had trouble getting her up the stairs. Jack followed knowing the fun was about to start
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
‘Pure’ Nirmala would not be pure for long! Nirmala collapsed onto her pink bed not noticing that Jack had also entered the room. Nirmala, I’ll just unwrap your sari so you can change.” Norma soothingly said. She untucked the end of the cloth from Nirmala’s waist exposing the tight saffron choli. She didn’t seem to have a bra under the choli. Norma continued to unwrap the sari, finding underneath it a sheer, white, clingy slip that reached to Nirmala’s ankles. By now, Nirmala appeared about to pass out when she vaguely heard Norma say, “OK big dildo toys masturbation girl solo Jack. It’s your turn. Then Norma’s voice changed to a mean tone as she added, “Strip her and fuck her. I want to see you give this geeky bitch a good hard fuck! Nirmala wondered what she meant by ‘fuck’ and ‘bitch’ but was too dizzy to ask. Jack eagerly came forward saying, “Nirmala means Pure. Lets see how pure.” He quickly pulled the white slip off revealing Nirmala’s brown, slender legs. Her dark pubic mound was barely concealed by translucent white panties
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
Jack felt his cock start to stiffen. Gazing at her saffron choli Jack saw that Nirmala’s small nipples pushed at the tight material. Nice. He reached down and pulled the choli up over Nirmala’s head and stuffed it in his pants pocket. Looking at Norma, he explained, “Souvenir. Nirmala’s tits struck straight out now, small like teacups. He tweaked the soft areolas so the small, dark brown nipples hardened. Next he put his hand between her legs, clutched the front of the panties and yanked so that they ripped right off. (He slipped the panties in his pocket too!) Nirmala noticed that Norma’s face now looked like Jack’s and wondered why Norma had removed her choli and panties


She was having real difficulty seeing straight. Everything was blurred. Her arms were weak and her head swam. Jack’s finger zeroed in on her dark, curly pussy hair quickly finding her hot spot and flicking it causing Nirmala to let out a soft moan. Stepping back he stopped to strip. Norma, already naked, hovered over Nirmala caressing her breasts. Squeezing the pretty little puffy points atop the twin mounds, Norma felt her own cunt become hot and wet. She pressed on the tips of the hard brown nipples then slid her hands down over Nirmala’s innocent, slender tummy to the curly dark pussy hairs and caressed Nirmala’s warm, dark inner thighs
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Enjoying the sight and feel of Nirmala’s tender chaste flesh, Norma’s cunt ached. Her tits ached. She wanted to fuck this delicious piece of exotic meat. This brown nerd would taste good. Nirmala was unsure what was happening. Norma seemed to be giving her a massage in inappropriate places. She tried to reach up to push Norma away but was too dizzy. Her nipples seemed to be hard and she felt a bit damp in that special place between her thighs that she sometimes touched while bathing. Norma started kissing Nirmala’s soft flesh


Her lips tasted one nipple then the other, down to Nirmala’s tummy. Her tongue invaded the small belly-button before sliding further down to Nirmala’s sweet, brown pussy. Imagining it was cappuccino ice cream, Norma’s pink tongue assaulted Nirmala’s wet, brown cunt lips. She sniffed at the moist pussy and gave a quick lick. Nirmala squirmed. Norma licked harder
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her long tongue explored deep inside Nirmala’s sweet cunt. She felt Nirmala’s cunt become wetter and hotter. Was this brown bitch about to explode? Nirmala, unable to stop Norma, just lay back trying to understand what was happening. Norma’s tongue between her legs was doing unbelievable things. The feeling was so delightful. She felt so wet
The long tongue inside her aroused feelings she couldn’t understand. The tongue poked inside her private parts. It lashed at her hot button. She felt her wetness become hotter. Norma alternated between sucking Nirmala’s love button unmercifully and pushing her tongue into Nirmala’s sweet, innocent pussy over and over. Nirmala couldn’t help herself! She felt ready to burst with pleasure. Norma kept forcing her tongue into Nirmala’s slim, hot pussy enjoying the taste of this never before used, pure, chaste pussy
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
Her tongue kept lapping the virgin pussy juices until she felt Nirmala’s slim body shudder and knew the girl had finally come. She laid her head down on Nirmala’s tummy while her hand played with the nerd’s pussy hairs, just twisting them and curling them about her fingers. She listened to the labored breathing as Nirmala’s warm, soft belly continued to heave for several seconds. Meanwhile, Jack had just stood there fascinated, his cock ramrod straight, as he watched Norma loudly suck on the young cinnamon brown girl. Hope you left something for me,” Jack remarked when he noticed Nirmala’s trembling diminish. “How can I win the bet if you’re hogging the bitch?” He was anxious to maintain his reputation but wanted to get the fuck over with because Nirmala wasn’t a blue-eyed blonde. She's all yours, old goat.” Norma murmured while continuing to stroke Nirmala’s soft pussy mound. Jack straddled Nirmala’s petite chest and said, “OK my pure Nirmala. Sit up now. See my rod? It's hot! It's juicy. Birthday girl will really enjoy sucking the lollipop
BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

ENTER TO BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO
Open your mouth so I can put it in. Suck it like it's the best lollipop in the world. Nirmala’s eyes rolled as she tried to focus. Jack was sitting on her! Naked! Some long thing was pointing at her face! A drop of wet goo clung to the tip of the thing. Jack squeezed Nirmala’s mouth to make it open then thrust his cock forward past her dainty brown lips into her tender mouth. She tried to squirm but his ass was planted firmly on her tits. The hard nipples felt good on the crack of his ass. He started pumping on the nerd’s mouth while looking at the over-size glasses still on her face
Her eyes were wide and looked a bit frightened. He didn’t want to look at her eyes so he pulled his hot rod out of her mouth and used the tip of it to smear her glasses. Then he squeezed her mouth again and stuck his cock back in the warm orifice. As he drove his vibrating rod in and out of the warm mouth he suddenly felt Norma’s hand squeezing his balls. She was good! Every time he thrust, she squeezed. Then she would tug on his balls as he pulled out. The rapid thrusting of Jack’s pulsating member shook Nirmala’s head causing her glasses to go awry making the young nerd look even geekier. Nirmala’s blurred eyes were unable to see much out of the smeared, crooked glasses. The hot fleshy thing kept pumping into her mouth. It had a slight salty taste


She was still unsure what was happening. Her head still swam and she became dizzier as big dildo toys masturbation girl solo more of the coconut rum entered her system. Jack felt his cock swell in a prelude to its pending explosion. Knowing he had to fuck the dumb nerd or lose the bet, he pulled his cock out and slid down to Nirmala’s virgin pussy. His hands grasped the nerd’s brown, teacup-sized boobs and pulled them about a few inches up before letting them drop back. Then he pulled her two small but erect nipples several times before using the tips of his fingers to push straight down on the hard nipples making a big dent in the small boobs. The head of Jack’s hot ramrod touched the lips of Nirmala’s pure and chaste pussy eager to do its job. The pussy was still sopping wet from Norma’s earlier attention. Jack slowly pushed his throbbing sausage inch by inch into Nirmala’s innocent, tight pussy. Norma was now sitting on Nirmala’s tummy, her ass apparently resting on Nirmala’s face
Norma watched his cock exploring the depths of the girl’s fresh pussy. Jack continued his slow descent into Nirmala’s tight wet pussy. beautiful eating About half way in he felt something resisting. Good!! She really was fresh meat! It had been a couple years since he had one of these. He suddenly rammed forward as hard as he could. The resistance gave way causing Nirmala to softly gasp. Now his cock was fully inside this no longer virgin, no longer pure pussy. He chuckled as he thought, “Nirmala is no longer nirmala.” He hoped there were tears in her eyes but he couldn’t see because Norma was in his way. On hearing the gasp, Norma grinned wide and started chanting over and over, “Fuck her, fuck her. Fuck the stupid nerd! Break the cherry! Fuck the juicy red cherry.” She turned around, planted her ruby lips on Nirmala’s, forced her tongue in and gave Nirmala a hot, passionate kiss as Jack’s cock vigorously thrust into the once chaste pussy. Jack thrust, pushed and plunged in the soft pussy. His cock swelled up readying itself to shoot its load into this fresh young hole


Ramming hard, Jack still had enough energy to admire Norma’s firm white ass sticking up as she continued to force her tongue between Nirmala’s lips. Suddenly, he exploded. His cannon fired shot after shot into the tight pussy hole. When his cannon finally stopped firing, he unhurriedly pulled out noticing some red liquid on his rod before tapping on Norma’s shoulder and saying, “I win! Twenty bucks please. By now Nirmala’s eyes had rolled up and the rum finally made her pass out. They left her naked, spread-eagled on the bed. Norma used red lipstick to write “Happy Birthday – thanks for the fuck” across the poor girl’s bare belly.
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

BIG DILDO TOYS MASTURBATION GIRL SOLO big dildo toys masturbation girl solo

big dildo toys masturbation girl solo, amateur black stockings, man cumming while fucked, big titted blonde fucked, lesbian kissing sexy strapon, got solo, chubby dom, vivian, enjoying blowjob, gangbanged, very young blond, he loves all his students,
Related posts: squirting milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

Blonde busty lingerie striptease. What Happens in Vegas "Fuck those Bitches" Cindy thought as she stumbled back into the casino. This was suppose to be her weekend, her chance to cut loose and have fun with the girls, but NO those bitches run off to fuck the first guys that buy them a drink. "I don't need them to have a good time I will find one on my own" she told herself. "Shit, damn shoe" looking down she noticed the buckle of her shoes had come undone again. Bending over she worked on getting it rebuckle, but doing it drunk was a little of a challenge. "Man, I wish break time would hurry up and get here" Dan thought to himself
His girlfriend, Sharon was suppose to be coming by, maybe he could get a quick blowjob in the elevator before he had to come back on shift. He was sitting at his blackjack table waiting for someone to sit down and play. Looking straight ahead he saw a hot little brunette coming his way. She had on a sleek, short black mini dress and the V down the front left little to the imagination. "How on earth did she keep her tits covered in the dress" he thought and just then she bends over to fasten her shoe. "Well their not covered anymore" he smiled. As she leaned forward he could see both breast very clearly, nice firm round perky C-cups he would guess


Probably fakes, but he didn't care they were hot. He just couldn't turn away and he could feel his cock getting stiff in his pants. He shifted in his seat trying to get his cock into a more comfortable position and as he did the girl looked up catching his stare. She smiled walking towards him. Cindy finished buckling her pump, but had the strange feeling someone was watching her. Looking up she saw a blackjack dealer with is eyes all over her tits. "Who the hell does he think he is just sitting there looking down my dress" she thought. I guess it was my own fault I should have known better than to bend over in this dress. She had a hard enough time keeping it over her tits when she stood up straight
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her roommate Marcy was the one who had picked the dress out for her. When I had tried it on in the store, Marcy had gone on and on about how awesome it was on me, but I thought it was too revealing. "But were going to Vegas everyone shows their tits off in Vegas" Marcy had said so I got it but now I was having second thoughts. She continued to look the dealer in the eyes as she walked over to his table. "Nice dress" Dan said. "I don't think it was my dress you were staring at" Cindy said with a smile. "Ok then, nice tits" Dan said with a grin then he added "if you want to continue this conversation you will have to sit down and play". Cindy sat down and put money out for some chips
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
"So are you here alone?" Dan asked. "Right now yes, my girlfriends went off with some guys we met at the club" Cindy said. "And you did meet anyone" Dan asked. "Not the right one, but maybe things are looking up" Cindy said with a smile. She looked at his name tag "Dan that's your name?" Cindy asked. "yeah do you have a problem with that?' he asked
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
"No it's just fun the guy my friend Marcy left blonde busty lingerie striptease the club with his name was Dan too. Crazy huh" Cindy said. Looking at his watch Dan said "I get a break in about 5 minutes so why don't you wait for me over by that elevator" he pointed over to the corner. "Isn't that the elevator to the penthouse suite and don't you need a special key to use it" Cindy asked. "you leave that to me, just meet me over there" Dan said so Cindy headed off towards the elevator. "What was she doing?' She asked herself. Well wasn't this what this whole weekend was about
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Going out, having fun, maybe having some revenge sex since her boyfriend had cheated on her. "Yes that was exactly what she was going to do" Cindy told her self and she was going to enjoy it and rub it in Tim's face when she got home. She saw Dan coming towards her and as he reached the elevator he was pulling a key from his pocket, inserting it into the lock and the elevator opened. "After you" Dan said. "Well thank you" Cindy said. As soon as the doors closed he was on her. Kissing her mouth, neck, squeezing her breasts. The elevator had gone up several floors then stopped. Surprised Cindy asked "Why did the elevator stop?" Moving behind her Dan said "Well at this time of night my good friend Bob is working security say HI to Bob, Dan was pointing up the the globe covering the security camera


"Hi Bob" Cindy said waving. "You see Bob doesn't really get out much so he lets me come in here from time to time for a little alone time he just likes to watch" Dan said "is that alright with you" he asked. 'I guess" Cindy said a little apprehensive "yeah sure why not". "I know Bob would love to see your tits and find out what you have on under this dress if anything" Dan said. Standing behind her he pulled down both straps of her dress totally exposing her breasts. Reaching up with both hands he cupped her breast towards the camera "Nice aren't they Bob" Dan asked. Then he slide on hand blonde busty lingerie striptease down and under her dress. "No panties I like that" Dan told her as he slid a finger up and down her pussy
Cindy gave out a soft moan. The elevator had handrail on all three sides, he grabbed her by the waste and started to lift her up. Cindy started to protest, but Dan told her "Just trust me" so she did. Lifting her up he sat her in the corner on the end of two of the handrails, lifting each foot up to rest on the handrail just where the attached to the wall so she could hold herself up there. Her legs were spread wide open exposing her pussy. Dan dropped to his knees and started to lick her pussy
Sticking his tongue inside her then sliding it all the way to the top flicking her clit. Sliding 2 finger into her pussy he started to work on her clit. "Fuck yes that feels good" Cindy moaned. But then he stood up already with is cock out shoving it inside her starting to fuck her. "Come on baby, push with your legs and fuck my cock" so she did, she started riding his cock up and down push up with her legs then letting her pussy slide back down on his cock
He had both hands on her tits with one in his mouth. With every forceful thrust of his cock their body's slapped together. "That's it fuck my pussy" Cindy screamed thinking if he kept this up she was going to cum for sure, but no sooner did that thought cross her mind when she heard his moan of release. "Fuck yes I'm cumming" Dan said. Just as quick as it all had started he was pulling out of her and zipping up
"What the fuck" Cindy thought, that is it. "Your not finished" she said to him "I didn't cum". "Oh baby I'm finished and you better straighten up before Bob opens the door and all of Vegas sees your sweet pussy" Dan said and just then the elevator started to move. Dan helped her down and she straighted her dress. "You're a fucking dick" Cindy told him. "And isn't that just what you were looking for?" Dan said with a smile as he walked out of the elevator. Cindy could not believe what a prick he had been. Damn, she was still so horny all he had managed to do is heat her up


She opened the door to her room, walked in and saw Marcy's purse and shoes. "Good Marcy was back" Cindy thought. "March you will not believe it but I just fuck a guy in the eleva" Cindy stopped in mid-sentence because when she walked into the bedroom Marcy was on her knees with a mouth full of cock. Looking up at her Marcy pulled the cock out of her mouth and said "That's great I told you Vegas would make you feel better". "I'm sorry" Cindy said "I didn't realize you weren't alone" "you remember Dan you guys met at the club" Marcy said. "Hello again" Dan said. "I'll leave you guys alone, sorry I barged in" Cindy said. "No Cindy why don't you stay, you can tell us about your elevator guy" Marcy said. "Have you guys ever, you know fooled around" Dan asked "NO" Cindy blurted. "Not because I don't want to, but she is too straight arrow" Marcy said. "What" Cindy asked. "Come on Cindy, you know that I am bisexual and ever since college all those late nights seeing you in baby doll nighties I have always wanted to be with you" Marcy said


Marcy was cute you might say we were exact opposites. Me tall, long legs, big breasts and long straight haired brunette. Marcy was petite, blond curly hair with what Marcy called small B cups but I suspected they were large A cup breasts. All our guy friends called her Mouth full Marcy. "so why don't you join us?" Dan asked Marcy came walking over to Cindy taking her by the hand. "Come on Cin it will be fun. It will be our secret. Look at Dan's cock there is enough for both of us" Marcy said. Cindy thought for a moment
She was horny as fuck the trip in the elevator just made it worse. She did like to watch girl on girl porn and was always curious. Dan was hot too and maybe he could finish the job the blackjack dealer had started. "Ok" Cindy said. "What should I do" She asked. "you don't have to do anything let up take care of your" Marcy said taking the straps of her dress off her shoulders and letting the dress fall to the floor. "Fuck Dan have you ever seen a more beautiful pair of tits" Marcy asked leading Cindy to the bed and pushing her back onto the bed. Marcy laid down beside her and took her nipple into her mouth


Dan laid on the other side of her sucking her nipple and sliding a hand down to her pussy. "My, my you are wet. I guess that is the from the fucking you took in the elevator" Dan said. "Yes, but the bastard didn't finish me I never got to cum" Cindy said. "Oh we will take care of that" Marcy said and rolled over on top of Cindy. Marcy moved her knee between Cindy's legs urging her to spread them apart so she did. Marcy started kissing her one the mouth at first it seemed weird, but Cindy just decided to go with it and started kissing her back. Marcy had kind of pushed Dan to the side which at first kind of pissed him off
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
But as he watched these two beautiful women kissing, touching each other and grinding pussy's together he changed his mind. He was liking this as he watched Marcy moving down Cindy's body. First stopping at her breasts taking one in each hand and sucking on each nipple individually first but then together. Then she worked her way down to Cindy's pussy. Cindy looked over at Dan and asked "Are you feeling left out?" "A little" Dan said "but this is pretty fucking hot" "Do you want me to suck your cock?" Cindy asked. "yes" Dan answered and turned the other way on the bed so Cindy could have better access to him


Cindy took his cock in her hand and guided it to her mouth. At first just taking the head of his cock in her mouth sucking and licking it like it was aTootsie Pop. Then taking it all into her big girl mother mouth "Fuck this girl sucks like a vacuum" Dan thought to himself. "yeah baby suck my cock" he said to her. Propping up on one elbow he watched as she continued to suck his cock in and out of her mouth. Looking over now he also had a perfect view of Marcy licking Cindy's pussy. She was really going after it, licking, sucking sliding 2 fingers up Cindy's pussy. He reached out and slide his hand between Marcy's legs sliding his fingers inside her she let out a low moan turning her hips towards him and spreading her legs
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
He understood exactly what she wanted him to do so he put is blonde busty lingerie striptease face into her crotch and starting licking. "Fuck how did I get so luck" Dan thought to himself. Going out tonight he had hoped he would get lucky, but never in his wildest dreams did he think he would be this lucky. Two women had always been his fantasy, but this even beat out anything he had ever thought up. He was glad he'd jerked off earlier that was the only way he was able to last now. "Okay ladies I need to fuck someone who wants to go first?" Dan asked. "Fuck Marcy" Cindy said "She has me so close to cumming I don't want her to stop" So Dan go up and came behind Marcy, bringing her up on her knees he entered her from behind. Sliding his cock slowly into her soaking wet pussy
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
"Oh my god, your pussy is so wet and hot" he said. Looking down watching Cindy squirm under Marcy's tongue was making him even hotter. "You're going to make me cum" Cindy said as her body started to shake with the first contractions of her orgasm. "Lick her, lick every bit of her cum up" Dan said pressing Marcy's face into her pussy as he began to slam his cock harder and harder into Marcy. "Yes, I'll lick up every drop" Marcy said in between the sucking slurping she was still doing between Cindy's legs
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE
"Fuck yes lick me" Cindy said. When Marcy was finished she looked up at Cindy with a smile and said "I think it's Dan's turn now". "Yes, I think you are right" Cindy said sitting up and telling Dan "Come and lay down on your back". Dan did what he was told. Cindy then climbed onto his cock and Marcy straddled his face. As he started to lick Marcy's pussy he couldn't believe how great it felt to have another woman ride his cock while he did it. Cindy was riding his cock, but more in a back and forth motion instead of up and down. She had climbed on him facing towards his feet so she could easily slid back and forth grinding his cock deep inside her. He continued to lick Marcy's pussy feeling her juices drip onto his face she was so wet. "Fuck you are going to make me cum' Marcy said


"Do it Marcy cum all over his face" Cindy said. So she did her orgasm was long and powerful sending shivers throughout her body. When her orgasm had ended she rolled off Dan's face lying on her side watch he and Cindy fuck. "Turn around' Dan told Cindy. She got off his cock just long enough to turn around to face him. "She is go gorgeous' Dan thought and those tits are to die for. Pulling her down close on his chest he could feel her hard nipples pressing against his chest. "Your going to make me cum" Dan whispered into her ear


"Tell me when you are close because I want you to cum in my mouth" Cindy said. Fuck Dan almost came as the words came out of her mouth. 'this girl is too good to be true" "Ok I close very close' Dan told Cindy. So Cindy climbed off his cock and sucked his entire dick into her mouth. Sucking and stroking Dan could feel his balls start to contract then he could feel the streams of cum shooting out into the back of her throat. "Yes, suck every drop out of my cock" he told her. Even after he was done cumming she continued to suck him until he started to go soft in her mouth
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Rolling over to the side of the bed panting Cindy said "That was fucking amazing". Now lying there with a woman on either side of him Dan thought he just couldn't wait to tell the guys at the office all about this. He knew the saying "What happens in Vegas Stays in Vegas' but he thought 'Fuck that I will be the envy of every guy at work" so this story is definitely going home with me.
BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

blonde busty lingerie striptease

ENTER TO BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE

BLONDE BUSTY LINGERIE STRIPTEASE blonde busty lingerie striptease

blonde busty lingerie striptease, ass fucked, pee in pussy, black hair blowjob latina, couple make of sex, dp and creampie, girl makes him, tattoo chick anal, girls masterbating with dildo, dirtied, mother star, sexy blond dildo,
Related posts: mature legs jpg
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

Two girls lick dick. This story includes gay and strait sex. The characters are all 14 years old so if you are offended do not read on. This is another one of my fantasies. I am a 14 years old boy 5’6’’ 130 lbs. short brown hair and brown eyes. My dick is 6 inches long hard and I am bi curious. Chapter 1 My friend Josh was having a pool party at his house, which is very big
Josh is 5’8’’ 145lbs short dirty blond hair, blue eyes. After Josh me a few other guys and a bunch of girls hung in the pool we all went to hang out in his basement. The guys are all in our board shorts and the girls, all in bikinis that are at least two sizes to small blonde masterbating and show off their 14-year old tits very well. Rachel who was wearing a very flashy pink top and black bottoms has brown long strait hair and brown eyes. She is about 5’3’’ and 110lbs with B tits
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
Josh and I started to talk to no one but Rachel, and Rachel kept complaining about how her bathing suit was to tight and was crushing her boobs. Josh just said come with me and the three of us went up to his room. When we got to his room Josh said you can take off your top now…we’re alone. Rachel took off her top and reveled her beautiful tits with quarter sized pink nipples. Rachel then said “I know you expect me to just let the 2 of you fuck me but I won’t, you 2 have to do something for me and I mean together.” We looked at each other and knew she meant gay. It was awkward because neither of us was gay but I was and I think josh was bi curious too. She told us we have to go all the way together and then we can do whatever we want to her. Chapter 2 Josh and I got naked and sat on his bed while Rachel took a seat in Joshes desk chair to watch. Josh turned towards me and we kissed passionately for 30 seconds before we started to get more intense
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
I started to massage his also 6-inch hard dick as he did the same to me. He turned me on my back and kissed me on the lips, the chin, the neck, the upper chest, and both nipples, down my abs, over my belly button, through my pubes and to my package. He kissed my swollen purple head and then licked up and down the under belly. He then put my cock into his mouth. He got in a good 3 and ? inches on his first try. He was licking my head with his tongue and moving up and down my dick for the first time and boy was it fantastic. I felt my balls tighten and told josh I was about to cum
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
He kept on going and I let louse into his mouth. He took all my cum in and then quickly moved up to my mouth and open mouth kissed me letting me taste myself and it tasted great. We turned over and unlike Josh I quickly went to his crotch. I started by slowly jacking him off and then kissed his head. Licking down the underbelly of his cock I stated to suck on his ball sack. At the same time I was jacking him off and rubbing his head with my thumb. I could hear higher pitched moaning than wouldn’t come from Josh so I two girls lick dick looked over at Rachel
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
She had her bathing suite bottoms off and was fingering herself while rubbing her clit. She was watching in heaven and pleaded us to keep going. I turned back to Josh and put my mouth over his cock and took it in, in one mouthful. I had about five inches in and moving back and forth fast. Josh told me he was coming and I kept on bobbing my head
As his balls tightened he grabbed two girls lick dick my head and pushed all six inches of his dick in my mouth. He came a little bit but I gagged and pulled off. He came all over my face and chest. Josh rubbed his dick in his cum ad then turned me on my stomach. He asked me if I was ready
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
My response was “hell ya!” he slowly pushed his dick into my virgin ass hole. I tried to scream but Josh covered my mouth. Once I got used to his dick in me he started to pump into me very fast until he came into me with out a warning. He took his dick out of my ass and two girls lick dick I quickly caught the cum that he left in me and rubbed it on my dick. He laid on the bed showing me his great ass. I rubbed it for a few seconds and then slowly slid my dick in his pink hole. He screamed into my hand and I pumped into him furiously. My balls were slapping against his and we were both sweating all over each other
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
I continued to pump into him until my balls tightened up and I came for the second time, into his now not virgin ass. I pulled out and we kissed one more time. Now it is time for Rachel. Chapter 3 Josh and I walked over to Rachel and had her stand up. She pulled her finger out of her cunt and put it on my shoulder. Grabbing Josh’s dick with her other had she kissed me shooting her tongue into my mouth. After kissing Josh and I for a few minuets she walked over to the bed and we happily followed her there
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
She laid down on the bed and I got down on my knees greedily going right for her cunt. I breathed in the sweet scent of her pussy juices and then slowly licked her slit. She threw her head back and moaned. I knew I was doing something right. I slowly slipped my tongue into her cunt. She grabbed the back of my head and tried to fuck my face. Josh was laying next to me playing with Rachel’s beautiful tits and his raging hard on was poking me in my cheek so I decided I would make him happy too. I started to slowly jack him off and he too through his head back and moaned loudly. I started to finger her and then gave her the shocker, two in the pink one in the stink


She jumped at first but then relaxed and loved it as much as just the two in her pussy if not more. Josh and Rachel were kissing and moaning into each other’s mouths I moved out of the way and had Rachel stand up and sit on Josh’s dick. His dick slowly pushed into her pussy. She was about to scream but I acted quickly and filled her mouth with my dick. After she calmed down I pulled out of her mouth and moved down to her cunt. I lined up my dick with Rachel's filled pussy and pushed
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
My dick slowly moved in next to Josh’s filling Rachel more than she had ever been filled. Josh and I moved in and out of Rachel slowly at the same pace. We went like this speeding up at a good pace. Rachel started to shake and her cunt squeezed our dick together. She moaned loudly. Her massive orgasm caused Josh and I to simultaneously cum deep into Rachel. We cleaned each other off with a towel and dressed. We walked back down stairs to find couples on the couch making out
TWO GIRLS LICK DICK

two girls lick dick

ENTER TO TWO GIRLS LICK DICK
We knew the night wasn’t over for the tree of us. The End
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

TWO GIRLS LICK DICK two girls lick dick

two girls lick dick, masterbate and fucked, brunette playing with, very very big cocks sex teen, vaginal sex with double penetration, three kiss, black girls time, tits lesbians friends, hottie masturbate, busty blonde girl having sex,
Related posts: milf with teenager
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-19 - COLLEGE STOCKING

College stocking. ? ????????????, anal n masturbation ??????????, ???????, ??????? ??????? ????, ???????, ??? ?? ????? ?????, ????? ?????????, ??????? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???????????? ??????? ?????????? ????????? ??? ??????. ?? college stocking ???? ?????? ????? ? ?????? ? ???????? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ??????????? ???????, ??????????? ?????. ... ?????? ? ??????? All Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story zxcvhgfd Related Links ??????????? ?? dreamweaver mx 2004 ??????? quicktime 7 4 1 crack Ati college stocking catalyst ??????????? ??????? ???? 2 ???? ???????? ??? radeon 9550 secondary ??????? ????????????? ???? college stocking ???????? Gta 4 crack 1 0 6 1 Mini camera hd video recorder
COLLEGE STOCKING

college stocking

ENTER TO COLLEGE STOCKING

COLLEGE STOCKING college stocking

college stocking, big latin girl, horny tiny teen, he fingers her, ebony suck cumming, nuttsack, l stockings, black german pov, pornstar loves big, big ebony girls,
Related posts: milf cruizer
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - GLAMOUR LICK

Glamour lick. Harry Potter and the Spellbook of Desires Chapter Three - The Burrow Disclaimer: This story does not reflect the attitudes or characters in the Harry Potter series, nor does it have any affiliation with its author. Story Codes: mf, nc-cons, inc, magic Harry and Ron couldn’t stop smiling, even after the unfortunate and grisly attack the previous night by a group of Death Eaters. The Quidditch match had gone so well, with Ireland beating Bulgaria, and Krum catching the snitch. The unwarranted attack by a group of death eaters and the subsequent Dark Mark blemished the experience to a degree, but only minimally for Ron, who was still dreaming about Narcissa Malfoy’s sweet pussy. The entire Weasley family, along with Harry and Hermione, had returned however, in the early hours of the morning
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
They were exhausted and ready for bed as they made their way to their respective rooms and went to sleep. Ron let Harry take his bed while he slept on the floor, as Harry was the guest. Harry had a hard time sleeping though; all he could think about was the Spellbook of Desires, and who his next victim would be. He had thought about using it on Ginny again, seeing how enjoyable his first glamour lick time was with her, but he couldn’t stop thinking about Hermione’s gorgeous body and tight ass. Ron had fallen asleep immediately, along with Hermione and the rest of the Weasley family. He was fast asleep, dreaming about what was, and what was to be. Harry finally fell asleep three hours after Ron, holding his new leather-bound Spellbook of Desires in his arms, as he drifted off to sleep. Ron would wake first, hours later, as the sun began to rise. Yawning loudly and stretching as he got out of his bed. He looked over at Harry, who was holding his prized possession and still sleeping soundly. Ron knew it was Harry’s turn to use the book, and he knew he would be using it Hermione, so he had to find a way to prevent him from using it until they made it back to school
At school, there would be so much pussy walking around; Hermione would be a second thought to him. Ron was willing to do anything to prevent him from using it on Hermione first. He had to steal and hide it until they made it back to school, only then would he return it back to Harry. Ron, stealthily, snuck up to Harry and quickly replaced the Spellbook of Desires with one of his own thick school books. Ron successfully made the switch without Harry even twitching. Ron left the room in quick order, searching for a suitable hiding place


He made it downstairs and out into the yard where he snuck into the broom shed. He looked around in the dusty old shed, looking for a suitable spot to hide the book. The broom shed was littered with old boots, cauldrons and broom sticks. Ron found a small nook behind a rusting cauldron and hid the book behind it. Ron left the broom shed with a smile on his face, having guaranteed Harry wouldn’t have his shot at Hermione before he did. He would sneak out after breakfast and look up a new spell to use on Hermione when Harry wasn’t around
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
It would be difficult to find the right opportunity with the house so full, but he’d wait as long as it took to get his chance at Hermione. Ron snuck back upstairs and into his room, where he fell back to sleep, believing his mission had pulled off his mission undetected. Unfortunately for Ron, he hadn’t gone unseen; his younger sister Ginny had heard him walking down the stairs in the wee hours of the morning. Deciding that he was obviously up to something; she had followed him outside and watched from afar as he went into the broom shed with a leather-bound book, re-emerging minutes later without it. Ginny knew that the book must have been important for Ron to hide it from everybody, including his best friend Harry, as well. As Ron snuck back into the house and up the stairs, Ginny crept out to the broom shed, feeling the cool brisk morning air strike her face as she made her way. She opened the shed and entered, looking everywhere for the book. She knew Ron would’ve hid it somewhere unseen, so she got onto her knees, eventually finding the book behind a rusted cauldron
Ginny slowly opened the book, discovering the title, ‘Spellbook of Desires’. She flipped through the pages, thrilled at what she was seeing. Potions and spells of all kinds were in the book; describing the most lurid but fantastic sexual spells and potions which would seduce anyone. Oh my god!’ said Ginny out loud as she looked closer at the book, seeing that some of spells resulted in memory loss. Ginny wondered if anyone had used the book on her, but thought better of it quickly, knowing that Harry would not try it on her and because Ron was her brother, there was no chance she’d been violated. Not to mention the fact that Hermione was a much bigger tease and if anyone was to be a target of one of the spells or potions from the book, it would inevitably be her. If only Harry knew how much Ginny loved him, then maybe he’d be using the book on her. Ginny knew the perfect way to get back at Harry; using one of the spells or potions from the book on him, letting him have a taste of his own medicine
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
Ginny had female cumming with oral sex never had sex before (to her knowledge), but she knew that if it was with Harry, it would be worth it. She picked out a simple spell and read the description. It read: A fabulous and simple potion, which gives the drinker the ability to infect their intended target with a potent and viral infection, intended to make the intended target a sexually deviant, aggressive and experienced sexual actor. The potion will only be active within the drinkers system for ten minutes and the subsequent infection on the intended target will only last thirty minutes, leaving the target with no memory of the encounter. Warning! Whomever you touch will be infected, and they will seek out whoever is nearest! Good, thought Ginny, thirty minutes should be plenty to teach that pervert a lesson and hopefully have some fun myself. Ginny read and re-read the potion mix. It seemed easy enough; mixing warm milk with honey, sugar and casting a simple wordless spell. If anything, the potion would taste good, even if the potion failed to work. Meanwhile… Ron was back upstairs snoring so loud that Harry had woken. Not even checking to see if the book in his arms was in fact his Spellbook of Desires, Harry got up and went downstairs to sleep on the living room couch with the books still in his arms
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
Harry made his way down the stairs and walked directly into the living room, not even looking to see who was making a racket in the kitchen. Harry fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, unaware of Ginny Weasley’s intention to infect him with a sexual virus. Ginny was hard at work, warming up the milk, stirring in honey and sugar, and finally casting the correct spell, making the golden liquid flash three times brightly before returning to its original color. Huh… this should be interesting’ Ginny said to herself, as she lifted the bowl of potion, draining the entire contents in one swig. ‘Mmmmm… that was good! Ginny made her way out of the kitchen, not even noticing that her intended target was already downstairs, only feet away from her as she passed Harry and made her way up the stairs towards Ron and Harry’s room. Ginny crept into the room, not making a sound, noticing; who she believed was Harry, sleeping on the floor. She didn’t even pay attention to the empty bed, knowing for sure that Harry would be sleeping on the floor and her bastard of a brother was obviously enjoying his own bed. Ginny thought Ron must be downstairs already, because he had talked about waking early and trying out Harry’s firebolt. Ron was still fast asleep, with the covers pulled over his head, trying to block the sunlight that had made its way through his window. Ron had no idea that his little sister was getting undressed only feet away. Ginny decided it was best to maximize her time and get undressed quietly, before she infected the unknowing Harry
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
She locked the door after peeling off her underwear, making certain Ron wouldn’t be able to enter until her half an hour was up. Ginny got onto her knees and crawled over to her sleeping victim. She lifted up the bottom of the sheets, revealing a pair of feet, which she touched immediately. The simple touch infected Ron instantly, and as Ginny continued to pull the sheets off the sleeping figure, she was horrified to discover that she hadn’t infected Harry, but her annoying brother Ron. Oh Nooooo!’ screamed Ginny, as Ron awoke with a stir and a crazed look in his eyes. Ginny scrambled to her feet, running as fast as she could to the door. She turned the door knob, but quickly remembered that she had locked the door. Ginny made to turn the lock, but before she could, she felt her brother’s cold fingers grasp her naked waist and pull her backwards. Let go… no please… snap out of it Ron… I’m your sist--’ Ginny tried to say before Ron turned her around and she got her first look at Ron’s long thick cock


She stared down at his six inches, and was shocked to feel a small twinge in her pussy. She quickly shook the thought from her mind, trying with all her might to break free of Ron’s grasp and get to the door. Ron, completely infected by the sexual virus by this point, moved his hands up to his sister’s small but pert breasts as she continued to struggle against him. He could feel his cock come in contact with her warm and soft ass. He took hold over her soft supple breasts and massaged them as he started kissing Ginny’s neck. Mmmmm…." Ginny purred, feeling Ron’s tongue trace up and down her neck and his fingers kneading her soft tits. She felt his fingers move to her nipples, making her moan again as her brother twisted her hardening nipples. Ginny was losing control, she knew it was very wrong, but it felt so right, as she succumbed to the incredible sensation of her brother’s tongue penetrating her delicate ear. I’ve wanted to do this for so long!’ moaned Ron as he began moving one of his hands towards Ginny’s hairless pussy. ‘You’re every bit as sexy as Hermione’ he whispered into her ear as his cold fingers found their way to her pussy lips. After saying this, Ginny was butter in Ron’s hands, giving in completely to Ron’s fondling fingers. Ron was massaging her pussy, her tits and was kissing her neck, all at the same time, to great effect on Ginny. Ginny reached down with one glamour lick of her hands and took hold of Ron’s hard shaft, stroking it with her petit fingers as Ron moaned from her touch. Stroke it… stroke it hard!’ he whispered into her ear, as he picked up his own fondling speed. After a good ten minutes of rubbing, grunting and moaning, Ron decided to take it a step further glamour lick and impale his sister on his six inch cock
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
He let go of her breast and pussy and took hold of her waist after bending her over. Ginny let go of Ron’s cock at this point and supported herself on the door as she was forcefully bent over and prepared to be fucked. She wasn’t sure what was going to happen next, but she figured Ron’s cock would be entering her pussy next. Ungghhh’ grunted Ron and Ginny, as Ron’s dick began to penetrate Ginny’s incredibly tight pussy. It would have been much tighter if this had been Ginny’s first time, but because neither of them thought otherwise, Ginny was quite pleased that it wasn’t hurting too bad. Ron kept forcing as much of his cock into her as his hands moved up to her breasts again, grabbing hold of her nipples and twisting them Ohhh god… that feels so good’ cried Ginny, as she felt a strange tingling in the depth of her pussy. She couldn’t explain it, as a strange warmth overtook her body and with a squeal of pleasure, Ginny came, squirting her juices all over Ron’s half-submerged cock. Her warm juices dripped down her thigh and onto floor. Ron could feel Ginny’s warm juices engulf cock as her pussy began to spasm from her orgasm. The sensation nearly made him cum, but he kept on playing with her nipples and trying as hard as he could to fit the rest of his cock into Ginny’s tight pussy


The added lubrication was finally enough for Ron to slam the last two inches of his cock into his sister, and as Ginny’s orgasm finally ended, he felt his balls bottom out, mashing his hips into hers. With her orgasm finally over, she prepared herself for an extremely hard fucking as she looked back into Ron’s eyes and saw pure lust engraved in his face. Ron’s stamina could only be described as supernatural; the infection gave him the ability to last far longer than he could ever dream of, and after ten more minutes of hard slamming, Ginny heard Ron begin to pant. I’m fixing to cum Ginny!’ grunted Ron as he continued to thrust into her clutching pussy. Wait… I’m so close’ groaned Ginny, as she felt another orgasm approaching. I can’t’ moaned Ron as he felt his cock begin to swell and shutter, closing in on his own, huge orgasm. Ron thought about trying to hold it in, chancing blowing his load inside his sister, but decided it was best not to risk it as he pulled his cock out of her. He used one hand to pull his cock out of Ginny and aim it while his other fingers remained, hard at work, on one of Ginny’s hard nipples. The sudden removal of Ron’s cock however, was just the stimulation Ginny needed to hit her own orgasm. Again she felt warmness overtake her and a trickle of juices escape her pussy just as Ron removed his own cock. Unghhhh’ grunted a sweating Ron, as he exploded, all over Ginny’s ass and back. Ron spurted out so much cum in fact, that some struck the back of Ginny’s hair, pooling in the center of her back. With a final grunt, he fired his last few loads of his hot sticky cum over Ginny’s gorgeous, white freckled ass. Ahhhh’ moaned Ron, letting go of Ginny’s nipple and falling backwards onto his makeshift bed. Ginny looked back as she stood up, feeling her brother’s cum run down her back and ass
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK
Ron seemed to be unconscious, and as the thirty minutes was about to end, she cleaned herself up and made sure the room was spotless, before unlocking the door and making her way back to her own room, completely forgetting about the Spellbook of Desires, which she had left, sitting open in the kitchen. Harry awoke with a start, not ever remembering walking down to the living room and falling asleep on the couch. He looked down at the book in his arms, and was shocked to discover that the book was not the Spellbook of Desires; it was some old school book. Shocked and worried that he had lost the best book he’d ever read; Harry got up and looked everywhere, trying not to wake the household. After searching everywhere for the book, he made his way into the kitchen to search the last place he could think of. Just like the rest of the house though, the book was nowhere to be found. As Harry made his way back up to Ron’s room to ask him if he’d seen the book, he met Fred and George making their way down the stairs speaking quietly with each other, obviously happy about something. Amazing….’ whispered Fred to George as Harry passed by them. Morning Harry’ said Fred and George together as they made their way to the kitchen. Harry made his way to his room where he questioned Ron about the missing book. Ron denied everything, saying he had no idea where the book was


Of course, he thought he did, but there was no way he was going to tell Harry. Neither of them knew of course that Fred and George had stumbled upon the fantastic leather-bound book with Harry asleep in the living room and Ginny being fucked by Ron. It was now the twins turn to use the book, and like everything else they did, they’d be using it together! Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nishant171285 tyhare062367 Comments 0 [#3066] dave1990 ( 762 days ago ) keep it up awsom series you got going here but the chapters could do with being a bit longer perhaps 2 episodes in each????
GLAMOUR LICK

glamour lick

ENTER TO GLAMOUR LICK

GLAMOUR LICK glamour lick

glamour lick, nasty used, busty blonde girls kissing, young girl girlfriend, brunette babe pantyhose, kayla sex, blonde get fucked anal, chubby lingerie, toys pool, girls bang girls, suckin cum,
Related posts: streaming amature xxx
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - EVANS SUCKING

Evans sucking. PROLOGUE: Remember those days when you thought you were on top of the world? The times when you felt you could do anything and you were God. I'm sure you do, however the fact is, is that we never remember what really counted and what really counted was what came after. How low you would feel, someone better than you takes your place and you feel feeble and weak or you feel sorry but all regret just brings more self-hatred, no one to turn to because everyone you once could turn to doesn't trust you anymore. If you know how it happened then you know what true suffering, guilt, and pain is
When I turn to the mirror and say, "Joey, I hate you." It took some time to recollect my memories of these past events and I shall write them down as truthfully and realistically as I can. CHAPTER 1: First time, First mischief I used to take my family for granted in my earlier years. Always complaining with my sisters who obviously thought I was being immature, which of course made me even madder. By the time I was eight, I was so isolated from the rest of the world I had no other desire than to watch TV and play with toy soldiers on the floor. My parents would plead and beg of me to find some friends, but I was always so angry and impatient with the entire human race that I could never make many friends. Of course I found a few who solo blonde machine had the same interests as I, but even then I never got close. It looked to me as though I was never going to be a compatible part of human society. That is, until my father died. The passing of my father was quick and sudden for my family
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
My father had never been in good shape and neither was his heart. One night he was getting into bed and the next morning my mother found that she was sleeping, not next to the man she had married to for twenty years, but the cold and lifeless corpse with snow-white skin and glazed over eyes. She never really got over that for quite a few years. I was ten at the time. Strange it may seem, though it finally hit me that if my father died so suddenly then my sisters and mother could die at any moment as well. From there I sort of woke up from a trance that had kept me under a spell all my life. I found myself suddenly much more sociable with the children at my school. This helped ease the stress off my mother as my grades went up, I had been invited to several dances and other social gatherings


I also became extremely close with my two older sisters. Luna and Nicole. They were goddesses to me. Both were so beautiful, and ever since I had been treating them nicely they had been returning the favor. They were also stunned by the difference in me


I was kind, considerate, helpful, just a little sad because I still had an empty hole inside me where my father used to be. But the years passed and slowly but surely the hole in my heart healed, I became happier than I ever had been by the time I was thirteen. This was the beginning of my reign as king. I had had several girl friends by that time I was experiencing what every boy experiences at my age. Well… Maybe a little more than the average boy. My sister Luna was two years older than I, so she would've been about fifteen years of age. Right in the middle of puberty and quite a sight to behold. My family had very good genes for looks on the men's side of the family but even better on the women's side. Whether very busty or a tight ass, there was that was always something perfect about the women of the family. Also, every woman in my family had the temptation to stay fit
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Luna had silky blond hair that ran down a few inches below her shoulders, that she often crocheted at the top to make it even more dazzling. Her body was tanned and well-toned, but not as muscular as my mother. Her breasts were small, yet firm and held high as she strutted around in her revealing outfits. In fact, she would often remind us that if we had to speak of them that we should call them 'petite' and not small. Her bare stomach was something to die for though. It was as soft as a baby's bottom and you just wanted smash your face into it and just sigh as drowsiness would overtake you instantly. Her ass was definitely the big plus for her
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
It was round and muscular, with audacious curves and slants that you can't help but slobber over. Finally, her muscle-laden legs could make any person die from 'desire fever.' Her daily laps in the school pool maximized her best features. Oftentimes I would get curious and try to sneak some quick at her naked. Despite her openness towards me(another gene of the family) I never succeeded in seeing her in the nude, and I never took severe risks as she very observant and would more likely than not, catch me. However, my wish to see her in the nude would be granted along with a few bonuses I had not expected. It was a blustery evening in late November, my sister Nicole being five years older than I was attending Brown, my mother went there to give Nicole the money and other things she had been begging for of late. My mother told us she would be spending the night at a motel because she would be too tired to drive at night. She left money to order pizza and her Blockbuster card so we could rent some movies


We got home from the video rental store at about 9:00 pm. I had gotten a truly grade D horror flick (the kind you would see on the Sci-Fi channel) and Luna got one of those Mary-sue, dumb-blonde movies that only Luna could love with her frivolous personality. We picked out my movie to watch first. We popped in the tape and I was about to press play when Luna jumped up. "I just realized how much I reek," she announced smelling her under arms. She looked at me and smiled sheepishly. It was true; I could smell faintly her slight Body Odor that didn't necessarily smell that unpleasant to me. I hadn't said anything because it actually smelled fairly nice
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
"I'm going to go take a shower, don't wait up for me. Call me if the pizza gets here." "Sure thing." I heard her run up the staircase to the bathroom and turn the shower on. I resumed watching the movie for a few more minutes, then decided that I would take a shower too. I walked upstairs and past my sister's room into mine. I undressed and got in the shower. I always had strange fantasies while in the shower. I would fantasize that one of my ex-girlfriends was sucking me off. I started to get an erection so I jerked myself off to get rid of needing to do it later. Suddenly, the doorbell started ringing
I was still lost in thought and it took about a minute for me to get out of my erotic trance. My rod was still rock-hard and I had no way of getting it down, so I put my bathrobe on and bounded out of my bathroom. I was running so fast I had no time to stop as I saw Luna come out of her room, also robed. "Aaaaaaaaaahhh!" We collided. I scrambled back on my feet and ran downstairs to get the door with Luna right behind me
We got there at about the same time and I yanked to door open. The pizza boy had already started down the driveway back to his car when I yelled for him to come back. "'Bout time too, man. What wuz you doin'? I bin waitin' here fo'—" he stopped mid sentence and looked at Luna and I, both in our bathrobes. Me with a God-forsaken hard-on, tenting up out in front of me, clearly visible. Staring at me awkwardly he handed me the box. "Cheah, well here's yo pizza… Enjoy man." He was so uncomfortable that he almost walked away without getting paid, until I had called him back
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
What can I say? I'm a good Samaritan. He quickly got in the car and drove off. I closed the door and turned to Luna. We smiled and then burst out laughing, "Oh my God, he thought we were havin' sex!" I exclaimed through my giggles. "Well, with your pecker sticking out like that who wouldn't?" She pointed at my groin. I stared down and to my horror saw that not only had my dick created a tent but the head had been sticking out. I blushed and spluttered, "You don't mean… It was out the whole time?" "Better believe it! It must've become dislodged after we collided," she chortled, but never taking eyes off my raging hard-on. She licked her lips savagely, and then forcefully turned her head away. "Com'on let's watch the movie," she said sitting on the couch
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
I quickly stuck my dick back into the confines of my robe. So we watched the rest of the horror flick, which had been playing while we were in the shower. Both of us were sitting on the same couch, and all the while I could sense that Luna was trying t get closer to me. Eventually she asked, "Can I lean on your shoulder?" "Sure," I said feeling my dick slowly rising again. She leaned against me and we stayed like this for about ten minutes, then I started to have ideas. I pretended to nod off, trying to see how Luna would react. Nothing happened for the first thirty minutes, then as though convinced I was really asleep slowly crept her hand to the folds of my bathrobe. I saw this through the slits of my eyes still pretending to see how far she would take this. I watched as her hand disappeared under the layer of cloth and a warm hand clasping around my erect manhood
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
She was so delicate that had I actually been asleep I would not have woken up. She took my cock out so she could get a full view. Her eyes widened at the size. Her body started trembling at the intense shivers she was receiving up and down her spine before coursing through me. Though I didn't know it at the time, I was larger than most boys my age, though it did lack the thickness of an adult


She slowly rotated my cockhead with her thumb. I was in heaven. Pleasure surged through me like never before. She took both hands and started to pump my shaft up and down in a steady rhythm. My balls tightened and I could only stop myself from moaning by thinking that what I was experiencing was actually painful. Soon however, I couldn't hold back any longer. My cock exploded as I sprayed my hot jizzum all over her pretty little face


I have to say that she looked even prettier drenched in evans sucking my cum. She licked the cum off her face, wiped it off with her hands and then sucked on her hands to my cum. I was already wiped out, but Luna wasn't finished just yet. She bent over my purple rod and licked the drops of cum that hadn't splattered on her face. I was about to burst a second time, but I saved myself by moaning and pretending to become restless
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
She snapped my dick back in my robe and wipe off the rest of the cum off her face and tried to act natural. I 'woke up' and looked at Luna trying not to laugh. "I just had the greatest dream." "By the moaning you were making I'm sure you did," Luna winked at me. She was a good actor, but not good enough, as I saw a guilty glint in her eye. "What'cha been doin'?" "Just watching the movie, it's really boring so far," she said staring at me with the same guilty look. I looked at the monitor, which showed blue engulfing the entire screen. "So far?" I exclaimed smiling, "the movie's over." She smiled, embarrassed. She still didn't think I was watching her the whole time. "Okay then, let's watch my movie then," she said getting up from the couch, she put her Mary Sue movie in. We watched the little drama queen movie for a while, when the movie got to a scene that had the girl talking to the hunky male star. Luna got up for this and lay in front of the TV on her belly. Unconsciously the back of her bathrobe had ridden up about three quarters up her thigh
This gave me a very nice shot of her spectacular ass and pussy puffing out. It was so young, so pink and tight, and oh so fuckable. It took all my strength not to tackle her and hump her brains out right then and there. I calmed myself and tried to enjoy the view I was getting without her noticing while resisting the temptation the jack off. I had never had a harder time at not jacking off
I felt light-headed and dry throated at the same time staring at my sister's 15-year-old virgin pussy. Was it just my imagination or was her pussy getting wetter and wetter? Beads of moisture were definitely forming on her outer lips. My mind was instantly filled with fantasies too graphic to write out. My hard-on was becoming unbearable it almost hurt it was becoming so hard. After what seemed like forever though it was only a few moments the scene ended and Luna returned to the couch. Now that was over, there was nothing else to watch except this stupid movie. Such a dramatic change in show I took the remote and changed to basic cable. "Hey!" Luna shouted glaring at me, "I was watching that." "It was a terrible movie," I drawled. "You chose YOUR movie BECAUSE it was a terrible movie," she said reaching for the remote. "Yeah but in my movie they were actually trying to make a good movie, yours is just sad," I exclaimed, grinning as I watched my sister become more and more helpless
Suddenly my sister uttered a growl. It actually sort of scared me, and even more so when she jumped on top me grabbing for the remote. I shook her off of me and I darted off the couch and up the stairs. Luna was a lot faster than me and caught me halfway up the stairs. We played tug of war for a few seconds when I, being the clumsy fool that I am, lost my balance and fell, but not before grabbing Luna's arm and tipping her over too. Yelling all the way down, we somersaulted until we reached the bottom where Luna dropped on top of me. The fall had parted my robe leaving my dick completely exposed. Thankfully, Luna was just staring into my eyes and took no notice
I had lost the remote and it was by the front door. I tried to hide myself from her but Luna, thinking I was trying to get the remote, pushed me down and got up. As she ran over me, she stepped on my hard cock, fortunately not all of her weight was on and it wasn't on my nuts so it didn't hurt that much. However, my fleshy cock squirmed under her foot and she slipped and fell on the remote. I got up and saw that her bathrobe had ridden all the way up and was exposing her perfect ass. Little hole and all
evans sucking I took this chance to tackle her pretending to be trying to get the remote while working secretly on my real goal. She tried to crawl away but every time I would slide up higher on her, my cock rubbing against her buttocks. It was awesome just feeling it so close. She was panting, and gasping as she continued to try to break free. This time as I crawled over her I thrust my hips forward and I had a 'lucky hit.' I had the entire head of my cock inside Luna's pussy. For some reason she didn't notice, instead dive tackled me, luckily I was ready. I pushed her back and countered with a dive tackle of my own
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
I was lying on top and soon realized that my cock was held down between her ass cheek and the floor. She tried to kick me away by springing her legs at me. She missed and land on my rod, which went halfway up her pussy. She gasped and sat up. She first stared at my cock, then at me, then at my cock again. "Joey," she breathed, "What are you doing?" "Just returning the favor," I smiled at her knowingly. She first look puzzled, then blushed and smiled back. I crawled towards her and as I did my dick went deeper into her weeping vagina
Her breathing became labored and short, as her tight pussy tensed and squeezed my cock as it stimulated her walls. I came across her maiden-hood, at this Luna started to protest. "Stop Joey please,” she pleaded with worried eyes. She just didn't warn to get hurt. I almost laughed.. I tried to sympathize and gently persuade her at the same time. Luna was still uncertain, looking at me with confused eyes. Her helplessness drove me wild and I couldn't stand it that I had to wait to get at her hymen. "Com'on," I said trying to erase her indecisiveness, "You've taken chances all your life, take one more with me." She smiled. I had her in my grasp. "Alright then, I suppose I'm ready for one more adventure." then she paused suddenly as though aware of what she just said. In the worried voice from before she said, "But be careful." "You're my sister, you know I will be." To my dismay she crawled away and my dick fell out


"What's wrong?" "Nothing I was just getting into a better position." She got on all fours with her ass waving in my face, her sweet pink pussy inviting me in. "Okay, now take me." I almost came from just that one-liner. However, I had not been properly warmed up as of yet, so as a brief exercise, I grabbed Luna's ass and stuck in my face. I took a long, slobbering lick of her warm, pink twat, making Luna give a surprised yelp and she bucked her ass into my face. Her pussy was so sweet, the scent alone drove me wild, but the taste. It could cast a spell on a man no matter how strong his will
I made circular outlines around her little fuckhole, then started darted my tongue in, out, and every other direction I could think of. I stuck in my tongue as far as I could twisting my body to get as deep as possible. I tickled her inner wall feverishly, causing Luna to scream with pleasure, smashing my face into her pussy to a point to where she almost sat on me but was able to keep her doggie-style position. She was like a wild animal all the time that I ate her out. She screamed, kicked, bucked so hard that I became dislodged several times and had to hold her down just to get at her. "OH GOD SAVE ME… OH FUCK!!!" She screamed as she tore the bathrobe of herself to gain access to her 'petite' breasts. She rubbed her nipples, which became diamond-hard instantly. She massaged them at a rapid pace, trying to reach orgasm as quickly as possible. "JESUS… OH GOD, JOEY I LOVE YOUR TONGUE!" With that she almost literally blasted off
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
A rocket of cum shot into my mouth, nearly choking me, though not nearly enough so that I would forget to taste her sweet, wonderful orgasm. Luna became weak and almost collapsed while I just slurped whatever cum had not gone into my mouth from Luna's pussy dribbling off my chin. For some strange reason I smacked Luna's ass hard, she yelped and a little more cum came out and seeped down her crack. I quickly licked it up. I raised my head to see Luna's face staring at me, her breasts hanging and swaying as she tried to keep her balance. "You okay there, Loony Luna?" Using her school nickname
She looked like some sort of rabid beast ready to pounce on unsuspecting prey. She turned to face me, and from her knees she jumped on me, and started French-kissing me, our tongues intertwining like snakes. Seeking out each other in our mouths, swapping spit between a brother and sister. Licking, rubbing my crotch, Luna kept going as though this was her last day on earth. When I came, it splashed against her stomach and rebounded, hitting me in the chest and neck, I tasted some of my own jizzum and decided that I definitely preferred Luna's, it was salty and stank up my chest. Now Luna was in control, she practically raped me by grabbing my dick and shoving up her pussy, giving me a sharp tug, having to move towards Luna for fear that my cock might be ripped off. She straddled my waist, and moves her hips on my cock at about a mile a minute. Her maiden-head long gone, though Luna didn't even seem to notice the pain
Her tight walls loosened which sort of disappointed the both of us since it had brought us to orgasm more quickly. I regained control by climbing on top of her and thrusting so hard that I could feel my orgasm coming in a matter of seconds. I gave hard blows causing Luna to have to grip the ground. "God, sis you're so damn nice, and sexy, I could fuck you forever." I could feel Luna's second orgasm wash over my dick before she even announced it. It was a streaming river of cum, squeezing through what few cracks it could find. "OH JOEY!!! I'M CUMMING AGAIN!!" "Yes. I can feel it, let it on me, sis!" It squirted out of the cracks her pussy in every direction. The cum started building up inside her from my cock blockading the opening. It drove me to cumming inside her, both of our forces driving against each other filling, my sister with their sweetness and pleasure-filled feelings. I collapsed in exhaustion on top her forcing her out the position she so valiantly held the whole time
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
I had only enough strength to massage my beautiful sister's tits and kiss my lovely sister's neck lovingly. My sister, only having enough strength to moan occasionally, breathed heavily under me. "I love you Loony," I whispered in ear nibbling on her lobe and kissing the back of her head. "Mmmmmmmm," she cooed in response as she turned and brought her arm around me as we dove into another passionately devoted kiss. And that is the story of me and Loony Luna. CHAPTER 2: Rendezvous at Bedtime Flames… flames all around me. The hissing, crackling of antique wood, and finely decorated curtains had sprung up during the night. Merely two months after my adventures with Luna, my house was engulfed in deadly, choking, billows of smoke and fire. I still had my eyes closed, until I was awoken by the screaming of my mother and sister as they ran around the house calling me to get out


I leaped out of bed, and I tried not to panic. I remembered what they taught me back in what? Second grade? I got on the floor and crawled to the door, put a picky on the knob to see if it was hot. It wasn't. I opened the door to a smoke-clouded hallway. Luna and my mother were there, also crawling. We must've of looked very stupid to someone's point of view
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Luna was coughing hysterically. I looked down the staircase to see the living room totally alight, heat radiating at my face. "Hurry 'cough', we have to get out of 'cough' here! How did this happen?" I asked through the smoke. "W-'cough' dunno!" Luna wheezed trying to see me through the heavy clouds, "Let's get outta here before 'cough' asking ques-'cough'." Together we made it down the staircase which instantly collapsed after my mother got off. I opened the front door and we ran out, gasping for breath. We splashed through puddles of melted snow in our nightgowns and in my case, just boxers. I was instantly greeted by the frigid cold. We stood huddled together until the fire truck and ambulance arrived. The fire was then put out. I was told later that they found an empty bottle of kerosene and half empty pack of matches, which gave strong evidence for arson
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Once we were checked out that none of us were seriously hurt, they tried to salvage whatever clothes could be found. Fortunately, the fire hadn't been burning long enough to get to work on the upstairs, and all our clothes were unburned and still folded in the dressers. I got into a pair of blue jeans and an over-sized T-shirt, which they handed to me. They also brought own the duffel bag from my closet and in it were the rest of my clothes. They did the same for Luna and my mom. "This is terrible," my mom said, rubbing her temples as we checked into the motel, "Nicole is on her way home and she has no idea that half of our house is in ashes." She sat down on the bench in the motel waiting room, running her fingers though her hair and whispering to herself. "Heard there's only two beds in rooms," I said winking at Luna, who scoffed and shook her head. "Immature." It had been a few weeks since our little rendezvous at the house. She had since put in the back of her mind, but it was fresh and clear in mine. My constant fantasies made sure of that and I was eager for more. We only had to wait a few minutes for Nicole to come bursting through the door exclaiming in a loud voice, "What the hell happened?" "The entire first floor is burned down
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
The stairs were barely still standing," my mom said in a hushed tone trying to keep Nicole calm. But she was ecstatic, so we finally we upstairs to continue the conversation. A little description of Nicole. Personality wise, people couldn't ask for much more. She was enthusiastic, kind, smart, and had a great sense of humor. A little on the noisy side, and she did have a tough time keeping her nose out of other's businesses, but a great person overall. Figure-wise, she was perfect. Her curves was more pronounced toned than Luna's, her ass being the most positive feature, it was huge
It was so big it could satisfy even the likes of Sir Mix-a-lot. Just to let you know, that's not discrediting her breasts at all. Her bra size was a 38C, having checked multiple times and getting to see the die-hard cleavage she often displayed while sunbathing on our porch(which sadly was also burning in the fire.) Unlike Luna, I had often lusted for Nicole and tried several times to 'accidentally' brush against her in the narrow hallway leading to our rooms. It was a two-room apartment in bad shape. I felt really poor as I looked on the unpapered walls and the puddle of God-knows-what in the corner. In the back of the first room as we entered--talking of the fire—was a small featherbed cot. The next room looked exactly the same except that it had a small refrigerator, stove, and a couple of shelves placed at the side. Also, it was slightly bigger. "Oh dear," my mom exclaimed, "only two beds." We'll have to have two people per bed
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Nicole, you and I will have to sleep in this bed right here. And Joey? You and Luna will have to share the bed in the next room. Is that alright with you?" Even Luna couldn't conceal her smile as she looked at me. "Sure thing mom, we'll be fine," Luna said and we both smile widely. Strangely enough, my mother took no notice of us and sat down at a table and continued to talk with Nicole. I went downstairs into the waiting room where they had the only TV in the whole place. However, I was excited and wanted to get to bed early if you know what I mean. Finally it got to an appropriate time where I thought it wouldn't be suspicious that I would want to go to bed
I got back to the room, got into my jockies and slid into the single sheet cot. The bed was very small. Even if my intention was not to fuck Luna, it would be a challenge, we would be so tightly packed. I waited about a half an hour, then Luna came out of the other room. She closed the door behind her. "I can't believe there aren't any showers in this whole place," she said, grossed out at the very idea


She undressed into a bra and white panties. I tried to set the mood as I told her in a whisper that only she could hear. "Well then, I guess you'll have to bathe in something besides water." "That's really nasty Joey," she said scowling, but quickly turning it into a smile and sliding into bed. "Man is this a tight fit," she exclaimed. "Is that a good thing or a bad?" I asked grinning. She paused and then took her hand and twisted my nose like a grandma or aunt would. "It's whatever you want it to be Joe," she said in a whiney voice. At this I took the hint that it was time to start. I brought her in to my chest and her head and hair, lined in French braids. Though I didn't linger too long because I couldn't stand the dirty smell from her unwashed hair. I hand automatically brought her face up to mine and we stared into each other's eyes passionately as two young lovers. My cock was rock hard and demanding to be fulfilled
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Just as we were about to go into a deep French kiss, my sharp ears picked up the knob of the door being turned. Luna must've heard too because we broke from our gaze and turned opposite ways from each other. Then my mom came in accompanied by Nicole. They were both in panties and bra. They were both stunning, especially Nicole because she was wearing a thong instead of regular panties that showed off the full brunt of her bodacious curves. "Honey," my mother's voice broke through my fantastic visual, "Honey, it seems that the bed isn't big enough for two full-grown women to fit on


Nicole has already fallen off three times. We need to make a switch. Luna and I will sleep together int the other room and you and Nicole will sleep hear. Is that ok?" I couldn't argue, though I was tempted. Even if Nicole was the one I truly lusted after, there was no way I would get as intimate with her as with Luna. "Fine," I mumbled trying to sound casual and sleepy


My mom led Luna out of the room while her spot was instantly replaced by Nicole. I instantly fell over the edge of the bed. I got up cursing, "My god Nicole, watch what your doing? God, if you didn't have such a fat ass…" I froze as my cock sprang to life once more. I realized while critizing her ass, I was staring at her ass as well. IT WAS HUGE


She started shouting at me, but it was impossible for me to listen. I was entranced by her magnificent butt. It was so bulky that it took up the majority of the bed. I was hypnotized by its sheer beauty. I snapped out of it finally and said, "Forget about it sis, let's just go to bed." With that I squeezed by in with much difficulty. I could feel her warm buttocks pressed-more like smashed- against mine
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
My cock had by now escaped the captivity of the jockies and was growing to full length. I just couldn't go to sleep. I had to see that ass once more, if only for a minute. I waited until her breath was steady before slowly turning around in the bed so that my deep-purple cockhead and the rest of my dick that was poking out of the elastic of my jockies was pressed firmly against her bare ass. Her breathing did not change so I decided to get daring. I pulled down the elastic of my jockies so that my entire cock was free. While watching Nicole's eyes I carefully pulled down her panties, which were starting to get wet
I managed to slide them down mid-thigh and I carefully rested my rod between her butt cheeks so that we were in a spooning position. I couldn't believe my luck. I started slowly moving my hips forward. Precum started leaking out of the little devil's eye as it moved closer to the bullz-eye. She gave a soft moan and reached her hand back and clasped my cock. She opened her eyes to see the thing she had just grabbed
She gave a ninety degree turn to look at the booby prize. She gasped in shock and looked at me with fire in her eyes. I decided that I couldn't get in any more trouble, so grabbed my dick back and placed it at the entrance of her love hole. I thrust forward and put the whole thing right up her glorious ass. She moaned loudly, while turning her frown upside down. "This is quite a homecoming present Joey, I never thought you would be this desperate." "Nonsense…" I whispered, "I'm the luckiest man in the world." For only being thirteen I thought I was quite the romantic


That's just when Nicole reminded me. "You're just a little kid Joey," talking as though I didn't have my 7 ? incher up her pussy. "And you're not a virgin," I exclaimed taking note that I didn't bust any cherries. She smiled and nodded. "For three months." "Lucky bastard." Nicole laughed and climbed on top of me. She unclasped her bra and threw to the side, near the puddle. Her gorgeous swells were before me as they swung side to side like window wipers. The dark red nipples protruded out, erect, almost half an inch. Her tits were about an inch in diameter and I couldn't wait to get my mouth on them. Her breast were large tear-drops that bounced and swayed with her every movement, I found it fascinating just watching them glisten in the soft moonlight coming through the only window


She took the tips of her nipples and pulled them toward her body and let go, enjoying my bobbing head following them like some sort of pet. She leaned down close to my ear and whispered in a seductive way, "Wanna go for a ride?" My cock must've grown another inch at those words right in her womb. I all I could do was nod and reply. "Hellz yes." So began a wild night that lasted longer than anything I have ever done since then. The first few minutes went by quickly. She got off of my cock and just lay flat on top of me. The bed groaned beneath our weight as we made a steady grinding on each other. She wrapped her legs around my back, her toes digging into my flesh. I felt as the sense of her warm juices covered me, sliding her hip from the shaft of my cock, to my stomach, onto my chest, and back down. At one point she slid all the way up my neck and my face was instantly greeted by the tickling of full brown bush
Her scent was amazing. I could tell that she had taken a shower before she got here because her smelled like an herbal garden. To my surprise, she continued scooting up and finally ran my face over. Her legs splayed on either side of the bed my pressing harshly against my face, which rested on the pillow. I decided to grab both of her ass cheeks and maneuver her until I was able to plunge my tongue into sex


I used the same technique that I had on Luna and by the sound of Nicole's soft moans, it was working. "Nicky, you're awesome at this and you taste so sweet," I said, stopping momentarily to get a breath of fresh air. I truly was stunned that she had the power to stifle her screams of pleasure and reduce them to softly pitched breaths. "You're doin' great Joey, just shut up and keep going," she wheezed, trying to sit on my face again. So I got back down and continued a relentless tongue-fucking that lasted about two minutes before Nicole gave I high-pitched moan and squirted all over my face, getting some into my eyes which stung quite a bit. I felt her weight ease on my face as she lay back. I peeked over the horizon of her pubic bone to see her fingering my cock and licking it like one would lick an ice cream cone. It sent jolts of electric pleasure through my body. I encouraged her to keep going while jamming three finger into pussy, squirming around like worms, trying to reach its innermost limits. Her mouth encompassed my cock, head humping it like a bobble-head doll
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Precum just kept dribbling out of the eye of my dick and always Nicole engulfed it and either ate it or spread it up and down my shaft for lubrication. All the while I'm whispering encouraging words and fingering her, scraping whatever cum was left. "Com'on sis, I'm almost cumming, that's it," at that one she stopped and looked at me. "Really? That true?" "Yeah," I said and watched as she gave a final lick and rolled off me. "I know what I want to do with that," she pointed at my cock. She told me to sit up and when I did she made I perfect hit as she backed it my chest, my sword sliding into its hilt. I could almost hear the 'jhziiiiing' sound. She turned her head and gave me a long –lasting lick along my face. "Grab my tits," she ordered gently and I did as I was told
She started rocking back and forth as I massaged her nipples, which protruded farther and farther out. I grabbed them both and squeezed them, feeling their warm water balloon-like feel. I pinched her tits as she quietly moan and rocked faster, sliding out almost full way then sliding back in gracefully. I had the cumming feeling and I had no intention of holding back. I grunted and let my sperm rocket into her womb, mixing in with her own cum, trying to become one. "God! What a load," my sister moaned
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Her vaginal wall tightened around my cock in order to squeeze out some of the cum to relieve the pressure. I was exhausted, and surprised that I hadn't lasted as long as with Luna, must've been too much sex in between times. That was my last thought as I passed out, but all the while I could still feel Nicole pounding on me. Her little brother. CHAPTER 3: Body Heat It was a very cold winter night. I wasn’t sleeping in the same bed that I had shared with Nicole for that wild week


We had managed to find a great deal on a two-story house just before winter came. But at the moment, things weren’t too great. Sometime during the middle of the night the power had gone out. Everything, heat, lights, even the emergency garage lighting. Of course, I wasn’t really thinking about it. I remember waking up freezing and wondering why it was so cold in the house. I heard my mother making noise in the hallway. What's going on Mom,” I called out. The darn power went out,” my mom said peeking into my bedroom. I could see she was wearing a thin satin sleeping gown that look extremely sexy on her. That's great, I thought, not knowing if I meant the sight of my mom, or just sarcastically, “no wonder it was so darn cold in here,” I called. It's just going to get colder too if the power doesn’t come back on soon,” my mom said. I pulled the thin sheets over my head and tried to get back to sleep. It didn’t work
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The colder it got the more restless I became. This is ridiculous. But it’s kinda funny how you rely on something and take it for granted until it stops working. I heard a knock at my door. What is it?” I asked, slightly grumpy. Are you ok, honey?” Mom said. Hell no, it's freezing in here mom. I know honey, but we can’t do anything about it. Why don't you come and sleep in my bed with me, our body heat will keep us warmer.” Hell I was game for anything that meant getting warmer. Besides, sleeping next to my satin-clad mother would probably satisfy my otherwise unsatisfied pussy cravings since Luna was at a friend’s house and Nicole had since gone back to college. Are you sure,” I asked, not wanting to sound too eager. Yeah, come on,” she said. Did I really need anymore encouragement? I headed for her room and climbed into her double-sized bed
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Strange, why would she buy a double-sized bed when dad was of course, dead. She grabbed some more blankets out of her closet and got in bed too. I pulled the covers up over my head and began shivering. I could feel mom doing the same. We are going to have to snuggle up to one another so we can share our body heat ok,” she said. Like what, I asked, wanting to be the innocent victim of the scene. Like this,” she said, as she climbed on top of me. She wrapped her legs around me and seemed to hug me tight. Whoa mom, are you as horny as I am? Her thigh ground into my crotch. All that separated us was her nightgown and my jockies, which my cockhead was already peeking out over the top


But we just laid there shivering together and saying nothing. Several minutes passed and it did seem like I was getting warmer. I had stopped shivering so I must have warmed up a little. Are you getting warmer?” Mom asked. A little, I said, trying to delay the end of our contact. Good me too,” mom replied. Several more minutes passed and I was definitely comfortable now, actually approaching too warm. I couldn’t help but pull the covers back off my face for a moment and take in a breath. It was damn cold outside the covers and I quickly pulled them back over my head. Damn it's cold out there,” I said. It’s not too bad under here though is it?” Responded the muffled voice of my mom. No, not at all,” I said, “it’s almost hot even. That’s what I was thinking,” mom told me. She rolled off and to the side of me. Damn, I shouldn’t have said anything. We both just lay next to each other real close, tossing and turning trying to get comfortable. I must have drifted off to sleep or something
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
I woke up suddenly wondering where I was. Then I remembered I was in mom’s bed with her trying to stay warm… Or something like that. Somehow or other I had kicked off my jockies. I was snuggled up to mom, her back was to me. I had my hands around her chest right next to her boobs. Hmmm… This situation seemed awfully familiar


Mom wiggled and turned a little. As she did I felt her body next to mine. Her nightie had apparently risen up because the only thing I could feel was her soft skin and the thin fabric of her panties rubbing up next to me. For obvious reasons I felt my cock stir and begin to rise. All I could think was not now, please not now. Sure Nicole and Luna, but not mom. I couldn’t help it. The more she stirred and wiggled the harder I became. I must have dozed off or passed out again because I woke up suddenly
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I was rock hard once more, it was pumping so much blood in fact, I felt kind of woozy in the rest of my body. Forget my jockies, I thought that my cock was going to split in half. Somehow my hand had found its way inside my mom's nightie and had rested on her bare breast. Somehow, yeah right. It was big... Bigger than Luna's and Nicole's combined. I could feel her nipple in the palm of my hand like some sort of fleshy diamond. I didn’t know what to do
I just lay as still as I could. My heart was pounding. Her nipple seemed to be getting bigger. She seemed to grind her hips back towards my cock. As she did it became apparent that she no longer had on any panties, which made my cock ache even more and I couldn't help but slide my cock up and down her thigh to relieve some of the horny tension pumping through me. She tossed one of her legs over me, and her legs spread out wide, her clit landing on my ball sack through my jockies. I could feel the heat between her legs, and I rubbed into her more aggresively. I could feel my jockies becomeing soaked as her wetness was absorbed by the cotton
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
As she continued grinding her hips I could feel the coarseness of her pubic hair brushing up against my leg, little stubbles which meant she forgot to shave. She wiggled some more and I could feel her moisture secreting onto my leg until it reached my feet where dripped down, forming a small puddle on the bedspread. Then she mad two quick, hard thrusts on my crotch while gushing her juices I knew where this was leading and there was no choice but to help it along. I reached down with my free hand and wiggled out of my underwear. My rock hard cock sprung free. I didn’t know what I was doing while at the same time knowing exactly what I was doing. I felt her pressing closer and my cock rubbed up and down her butt crack, my public hair sopping from her lubricant and mingling with her hair. God could I do with a blowjob right about now
CLUBTUG.COM
She moved again and I could feel the prickly hairs of her mound touching the tip of my cock. I moved forward slightly and I felt my cock get real warm and wet, the sides of my scrotum tightened and my cock became instinctively slippery along the shaft. I had entered her pussy unexpectedly, but still a familiar sensation I immediately backed out, but as I did she instinctively ground her hips back on me taking my full length into her. I eased out, and again she ground her hips back until my cock had engulfed her again. Smashing her raining pussy against my pelvis with a loud wet smack! I lay still this time, my cock fully buried in her pussy wondering what to do next. She started moving her hips. As she did my cock slipped in and out. It felt wonderful


Well if that’s how you want it mom… I thought. She started moving faster and more aggressively. I thought I heard a subtle moan. I knew she had to be awake by now. I grabbed her by the ass and those two pillows of butt cheeks and pumped back. My cock sank deep and hard, making a famliliar squeegy sound. As it did, she moaned, Oh yes Joey.” I continued pumping into her faster and harder


Each time she would moan. I fondled her tits. Flicking them, making her squeal with delight. She moved her hand lower and found her clit. She rubbed it vigorously along side of my cock
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
Same tempo, we stroked her pussy hard and fast, me with my cock and her with her finger. Her moans and shrieks got louder and rougher. I squeezed her slightly rubbery skin, taking in its warmth. God it felt so good. I brought my hand down to her clit and massaged it along with her finger. We interlocked hands and grabbed and pinched at her clit making my mom shriek in orgasmic pleasure. I became aware of the fact that I was going to cum soon. I wondered what to do about it


I decided not to do anything about it. I started erupting inside her pussy. I tried to hold back the sounds of my orgasm as I continued filling mom’s pussy with my young teenage spunk. It poured out of the sides and back along my shaft as I kept stuffing it back inside my mom’s puffing wet cavern. It seemed like it was over just as quick as it had begun. I just lay there, spent. My cock still inside mom’s pussy
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She didn’t move or say a word, nor did I. Slowly, sleep took me. I woke up and it was morning. The sunlight was shinning through the bedroom window, slightly blinding me. I jumped up thinking I had one hell of a dream. As I looked around I realized it wasn't a dream, because I was in mom’s bed and the puddle of my mom's moist pussy was still there.. I looked about and mom was nowhere around, she must be making breakfast
EVANS SUCKING

evans sucking

ENTER TO EVANS SUCKING
But when I went back down I discovered she wasn't there either. Well wherever she is, I thought, she'll have to come back and face me sometime. Sorry, but I’m going to have to retire to recollect evans sucking my thoughts on this. Obviously I have not yet given a reason for why I hate myself now. But I will, you better believe it.



EVANS SUCKING evans sucking

evans sucking, pornstar cum swap, big boobs pornstar blonde, black man and teen, ebony couple female, blonde teen gays, bigtits black stockings, humiliated sex slave, chimney, beautiful tattoo,
Related posts: naked milfs
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->

About Me


«  December 2016  »
MonTueWedThuFriSatSun
 1234
567891011
12131415161718
19202122232425
262728293031 

Top 10 Referers

Porn